Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parama pUjya AcArya zrI umAsvAmI viracita 'tattvArthasUtra' ke dUsare adhyAya para vizeSa pravacana jIva-vijJAna pravacanakartA : muni praNamyasAgara
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna kRti : jIva-vijJAna AzIrvAda : AcArya zrI vidyAsAgara jI mahArAja pravacanakartA : muni zrI praNamyasAgara jI mahArAja saMyojana : DaoN. zrIcandra jaina, revAr3I ajitaprasAda jaina, revAr3I zabda saMyojana : zrImatI nehA jaina (dha.pa. zrI amita jaina), revAr3I AvRti : 1100 mUlya : 50/puNyArjaka : 1. zrImatI ravikAntA jaina, vizvAsa nagara, dehalI 2. zrI vinodakumAra jaina, RSabha plAIvuDa, rohataka prApti sthAna : zailendra zAha, ujjaina - 09425092483, 09406881001 Arhata vidyA prakAzana, goTegAMva - 09425837476 ajita prasAda jaina, jaina kampyUTarsa, 112-ela, maoNDala TAuna, revAr3I - 9896437271 prakAzaka : AcArya akalaMka deva vidyA zodhAlaya samiti 109, zivAjI pArka, devAsa roDa, ujdhaina phona : 2519071, 2518396 E-mail : sss.crop@yahoo.com madraka ajaya praisa, kATha maNDI, revAr3I-123401 (hariyANA)- 9416150911
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna 'tattvArthasUtra' kA dvitIya adhyAya Adya-nivedana DaoN0zrIcandrajana,ra vAr3I riTAyarDa priMsipala 'tattvArthasUtra' jaina vAGmaya kA sarvAdhika lokapriya va kIrtimAna grantha hai jisake dasa adhyAyoM meM sAta tattvoM kI sUtrAtmaka rUpa meM sAragarbhita va mArmika sRjanazIlatA hai| dvitIya adhyAya meM sRSTi ke samagra jIvoM kI nirUpaNA vividha rUpoM meM nibaddha hai| jisakI subodhagamya vistAraNA munipravara 108 zrI praNamyasAgara jI ke vaijJAnika pravacanoM meM nihita hai| ina amRtamayI pravacanoM kA nimnAMkita rUpa meM vaiziSTya hai - 1. pratyeka sUtra kI vyAkhyA karate samaya munivara prAcIna ghise-piTe udAharaNa prastuta nahIM karate, balki/apitu adhunAtama jIvana ke tAje vAtAvaraNa meM ghaTita jIvanta ghaTanAoM kA hI ullekha karate hai jisase sUtroM kA artha va bhAva zrotAoM/pAThakoM ke hRdayoM ko saMsparza kara ske| ina pravacanoM kI sampreSaNIyatA sarvathA nirAlI hai| isIlie jaina-ajaina bandhuoM ke lie ye preraNAdAyaka pravacana atyAvazyaka rUpa se zrotavya, jJAtavya va dhyAtavya haiN| munizreSTha ne prasaMgAnukUla viziSTa zabdoM kA nirvacana kiyA hai| jaise - upayoga, bhAva, trasajIva, nigodiyA jIva, prAsukajala, AhAraka zarIra, nirvRtti, karmayoga Adi zabda sarvathA maulika, nUtana va vizada vyAkhyAyita haiM jo anyatra prApya nahIM haiM jinakI jAnakArI dharma-premI sahRdayoM ke lie paramopayogI hai| saMdarbhAnusAra zabdoM ke antaraMga ko aparokSa karate hue katipaya zabdoM ke pArasparika antara ko munipravara dvArA sodAharaNa samajhAyA gayA hai| bhAvavijJAna-manovijJAna, dravyendriya bhAvendriya, AhAraka-anAhAraka jIva, sthAvara jIva-mA~sa, bhavya-abhavya, tejasa-kArmANa zarIra, samanaska-amanaska jIva ityaadi| inakI samucita jAnakArI Adhunika vijJAna (Science) aura jaina-darzana ke pariprekSya meM vijJApita kI gayI hai| santaziromaNi munivara ne vividha sUtroM ke antaHsthala ko kholate hue tatsambandhI zaMkAe~ karake unakA samyaka samAdhAna prastuta kiyA hai| unakI evAvatI pravacana-zailI se viSaya meM dUradarzitA, svacchatA va gahanatA darzanIya hai| pariNAmasvarUpa zrotA/pAThaka kI 3
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna viSayagata zaMkAe~ kiMcita bhI avazeSa nahIM raha jaatii| munivara ne sUtroM ko pravacanAtmaka rUpa meM ujAgara karate hue Adhunika vijJAna (Science) kI mAnyatA ko unake samakSa rakhakara donoM kA pArasparika mUlyAMkana bhI yatra-tatra kiyA hai| udAharaNa ke lie-Alocya adhyAya (13veM sUtra) meM ekendriya jIva paMcavidha aMkita hai| (1) pRthvIkAyika, (2) jalakAyika, (3) agnikAyika, (4) vAyukAyika, (5) vnsptikaayik| Aja vijJAna (Science) ne vanaspati va jala ko saprANa (jIva) svIkAra kara liyA hai| vijJa munirAja ne etadviSayaka pravacana meM kahA hai - pRthvIkAyika Adi bhI jIva hai yaha vijJAna (Science) Aja taka siddha nahIM kara pAyA ataH kahA jA sakatA hai ki jaina-vijJAna ke samakSa Adhunika vijJAna baunA par3a gayA hai| isa prakAra ke vividha prasaMga munivara ke pravacanoM meM draSTavya aura jJAtavya haiN| 6. dvitIya adhyAya kA zrIgaNeza jIva ke bhAvoM kI vivecanA se hotA hai jisakI sUkSmAtisUkSma prarUpaNA ko munizrI ne subodhagamya banAyA hai| vastutaH jinendra bhagavAna ke kevalajJAna meM pratyeka jIva kI trikAlavartI paryAyeM va unake samagra bhAva darpaNavat jhalakate haiN| usI divya jJAna ke anusAra 'tattvArthasUtra' meM jIva ke paMcavidha bhAvoM tathA unake 53 bheda-prabhedoM ko samajhAte hue munizrI praNamyasAgara jI ne sodAharaNa siddha kiyA hai ki jIva ke karma unake sad-asad bhAvoM kI AdhArazilA para janma lete haiN| jinake anusAra jIvoM ko zubha-azubha phala bhoganA par3atA hai| isI saMdarbha meM munivara ne udghoSaNA kI hai-'jIva kA jo bhItarI vijJAna (bhAva) hai vaha karmoM ke sAtha sambandha rakhate hue kisa prakAra se calatA hai-yaha hameM jainadarzana hI par3hakara samajha meM AyegA' anyatra usakA jJAna apekSita nahIM hai| alocya adhyAya ko munizrI ne 'jIvavijJAna' saMjJApita kiyA hai jo sarvathA sArthaka va aucityapUrNa hai| kyoMki isa adhyAya meM jIva kA lakSaNa, jIva ke prakAra, unakA udbhava, purnabhava se pUrvagamana (gati), purnajanma ke garbha va janma ke bheda, zarIra ke prakAra, vividha yoniyA~, liMga vidhAna, nivAsa, Ayu Adi gahana-cintAtmaka vivecita hai| jisase jJAta ho jAtA hai ki Aja ke jantu-vijJAna (Zoology), jIva vijJAna (Biology) zArIrika vijJAna (Physical science) kI upalabdhiyoM se 'tattvArthasUtra' ke kadama bahuta agresarita hai| merI dRSTi meM 'tattvArthasUtra' Agama jaina dharma kA insAiklopIDiyA (Encyclopaedia) hai| munirAja zrI praNamyasAgara jI kI avadhAraNA hai - 'jainadharma ko samajhane ke lie yaha 'tattvArthasUtra' eka kuMjI hai|
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna atha dvitIyo'dhyAyaH jIva-tattva kA varNana dvitIya adhyAya meM jIvoM ke bhAvoM ke viSaya meM aura jIva meM kisa taraha se una bhAvoM meM parivartana hote hue unakA janma ityAdi hotA hai, batAyA gayA hai| dUsare adhyAya meM prArambha ke kucha sUtroM meM bhAvoM kA varNana hai| usake bAda jIva vijJAna, zarIra vijJAna kA varNana hai| hama jo jUlojI aura bAyolojI par3hate haiM usakA adhyayana jainadarzana ke tattvArthasUtra ke dUsare adhyAya ke mAdhyama se kreNge| tattvArthasUtra jainadarzana kA eka mahanIya grantha hai| jaise sabhI darzanoM kI koI na koI eka kuMjI hotI hai usI prakAra se jainadarzana ko samajhane ke lie yaha tattvArtha sUtra eka kuMjI hai| isameM Aye hue sUtroM ko samajhane kA prayAsa kareMge to hama jainadarzana kI gaharAiyoM ko samajha skeNge| aupazamikakSAyikau bhAvau mizrazca jIvasya svatattva-maudayika pAriNAmikau ca / / 1 / / artha-jIva ke apane nija ke pA~ca asAdhAraNa bhAva haiN| jo 1. aupazamika,2. kSAyika, 3. mizra athavA kSAyopazamika,4. audayika,5. pAriNAmika bhAva haiN| __isa sUtra meM jIvoM ke bhAvoM kA varNana kiyA jA rahA hai| Apa sunate rahate hoMge Apake kaise bhAva haiM Apake kaise bhAva haiM?Apa kisI ke bhAvoM ko kaise pahacAna pAeMge jaba taka Apako jinavANI ke viSaya meM kucha bhI jJAta nahIM hai?saMsAra meM sAmAnyataH una bhAvoM ko do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita kara dete haiN| 1. Positive Emotions -sakArAtmaka bhAva 2. Negative emotions -nakArAtmaka bhaav| inhIM meM yaha samasta saMsAra cala rahA hai| lekina jo bhItarI vijJAna hai yA jo jIva kA vijJAna hai, vaha karmoM ke sAtha sambandha rakhate hue kisa prakAra se calatA hai, yaha hameM jainadarzana par3hakara hI samajha aaegaa| AcArya kahate haiM 'jIvasya svatattvam jIva kA svatattva, tattva arthAt jIva ke apane jo bhAva haiN| jIva ke apane bhAvoM ko yahA~ jIva kA 'svatattva' kahA gayA hai| ye jo bhAva haiM ve jIva ke eka prakAra ke nahIM hai balki pA~ca haiN| isIlie AcArya pA~ca prakAra ke bhAvoM kA varNana karane jA rahe haiN| sabase pahalA hai aupazamika bhAva, dUsarA hai kSAyika bhAva, tIsarA hai mizra bhAva, cauthA hai audayika bhAva aura pA~cavA~ hai pAriNAmika bhAva | jIva ke ye pA~ca prakAra ke bhAva haiN| ye bhAva hI usake svatatva haiM arthAt ye bhAva jIva meM utpanna ho rahe haiN| isalie inako jIva kA hI svatattva kahA gayA hai| ye paratattva nahIM haiM balki ye svatattva haiN| sva kA artha hai, jIva ke alAvA ye bhAva koI aura kara nahIM skegaa| arthAt jIva ke atirikta ye bhAva kisI anya meM utpanna bhI nahIM hoMge isalie yahA~ para "jIvasya svatattvaM' yaha kahA gayA hai| zaMkA- yahA~ para aupazamika bhAva ko hI pahale kyoM rakhA gayA hai? 5
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna samAdhAna-aupazamika bhAva yahA~ sabase pahale kahane ke kaI kAraNa haiN| pahalA kAraNa yaha hai ki jIva ko jaba bhI kabhI mokSamArga kI upalabdhi hotI hai athavA mokSamArga ke upayogI kisI bhI bhAva kI AvazyakatA hotI hai to usameM sabase pahale jo bhAva AyegA, vaha aupazamika bhAva hI hogaa| arthAt saMsAra mArga meM jo jIva cale rahe haiM unake bhAva jaba bhI badaleMge aura koI nayA bhAva jaba bhI utpanna hogA vaha aupazamika bhAva hI hogaa| aupazamika bhAva hI kyoM hogA? isakI jAnakArI bhI Age ke sUtra meM dI jaaegii| yahA~ kahA gayA hai-sabase pahale mokSamArga meM jo bhAva hogA vaha aupazamika bhAva hI hogA aura yaha aupazamika bhAva bhI yadi hotA hai to samyagdarzana ke sAtha hotA hai| isako kahate haiM-aupazamika samyagdarzana kA bhaav| anAdikAla se jIva mithyAdRSTi hote haiM unako jaba bhI kabhI samyagdarzana kI prApti hogI to sabase pahale isI aupazamika samyagdarzana kI prApti hogii| usase utpanna hone vAlA jo bhAva hogA vaha aupazamika bhAva hI hogaa| isalie yahA~ sabase pahale aupazamika bhAva ko likhA hai| dUsarA kAraNa yaha hai ki aupazamika bhAva vAle jIvoM kI saMkhyA sabase kama hotI hai| tIna loka kI cAroM gatiyoM meM yaha aupazamika bhAva kisI bhI jIva ko ho sakatA hai, lekina ye jIva bahuta kama hote haiN| isalie bhI aupazamika bhAva ko sabase pahale likhA hai| dUsare nambara para AcArya kahate haiM kSAyika bhaav| aupazamika ke bAda kSAyika bhAva likhA huA hai aura ina donoM bhAvoM ko eka sAtha jor3A bhI gayA hai| Apane saMskRta par3hI hogI to ise kahate haiM dvandvasamAsa pd|-aupshmik aura kSAyika ina donoM ko jor3a karake likhA gayA hai, inakA gaThabaMdhana karake likhA hai jabaki anya sabhI bhAvoM ko alaga-alaga likhA hai| isakA bhI eka kAraNa yaha hai kyoMki aupazamika bhAva aura kSAyika bhAva-ina donoM meM samAnatAeM haiN| jaisI vizuddhi hameM aupazamika bhAva se prApta hotI hai vaisI hI vizuddhi hameM kSAyika bhAva se bhI prApta hotI hai| aupazamika bhAva vAle jIvoM kI saMkhyA se kSAyika bhAva vAle jIvoM kI saMkhyA bhale hI adhika hotI hai| yaha kathana hameM yahA~ samyagdarzana kI apekSA se samajhanA caahie| aupazamika-samyagdRSTi kI apekSA kSAyika-samyagdRSTi jIva asaMkhyAta-guNe adhika hote haiN| yaha eka gaNita hai ananta-guNe nahIM, saMkhyAta-guNe nahIM, asaMkhyAta-guNe adhika hote haiN| kSAyika bhAva vAle jIva aupazamika bhAva vAle jIvoM se asaMkhyAta guNe hote haiM aura ina donoM samyagdarzana kI vizuddhi samAna hotI hai| isalie bhI inakA gaThabaMdhana ho jAtA hai| ataeva ina donoM bhAvoM ko AcArya mahArAja ne yahA~ para pahale likhA zaMkA- kyA kAla kI apekSA se ina bhAvoM ko eka sAtha likhA hai? samAdhAna-kAla kI apekSA se isalie nahIM kaha sakate kyoMki Age jo kSAyopazamika bhAva AegA usakA kAla usase bhI adhika hai| ataH jo kAraNa yahA~ diye gaye hai kevala unhIM kAraNoM ko smjhnaa|
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna tatpazcAt jo bhAva AtA hai vaha hai-mizra / ina mizra bhAvoM ko kSayopazama bhAvoM ke rUpa meM kahA jAtA hai| yahA~ AcArya ne kSayopazama na likhakara mizra' likhA hai / kSAyopazamika bhAva meM do cIjeM jur3I huI haiM-kSaya aura upazama / ina donoM kA varNana pahale ho cukA hai| jisameM kSaya ho aura upazama ho use kaheMge-kSayopazama / isIlie 'mizraH' jo zabda yahA~ para AyA hai vaha kSayopazama bhAva ko batAne ke lie AyA hai aura kSayopazama bhAva ko madhya meM rakhA gayA haiN| Age bhI do bhAva haiM, pahale bhI do bhAva A cuke haiN| kyoM rakhA hai? kyoMki yaha kSayopazama-bhAva sabhI jIvoM meM sabhI bhAvoM ke sAtha raha jAtA hai| ina pA~ca bhAvoM meM se yaha kSayopazama bhAva sabhI jIvoM meM mila jAegA / arthAt bhavya jIvoM meM bhI mila jAegA, abhavya jIvoM meM bhI mila jAegA, mithyAdRSTi jIvoM meM bhI mila jAegA aura samyagdRSTi jIvoM meM bhI mila jaaegaa| isa kAraNa se mizra-bhAva ko yahA~ para madhya meM rakhA gayA hai aura yaha mizra-bhAva sabhI jIvoM meM rahatA hai isalie aneka prakAra ke jo mizrabhAva Age batAe jAeMge unase Apako jJAta hogA, ki kSayopazama-bhAva ke kitane bheda haiM? yahA~ para abhI hameM kevala itanA samajhanA hai ki aupazamika-bhAva se kSAyika bhAva vAle jIva asaMkhyAta guNe haiM aura kSAyika-bhAva vAle jIvoM se bhI asaMkhyAta guNe jIva kSayopazama-bhAva vAle haiN| lekina jo bhAva haiM vaha samyagdarzana sambandhI jAnanA anya jJAnAdi sambandhI bhAvoM ko yahA~ para nahIM lagAnA hai| kSayopazama- samyagdRSTi jIva kSAyika- samyagdRSTi jIvoM se bhI adhika hote haiN| isa apekSA se bhI hama isako isa krama ke anusAra samajha sakate haiN| isake bAda AtA hai audayika bhAva / audayika aura pAriNAmika ina donoM bhAvoM kA bhI Apasa meM gaThabaMdhana hai / 'audayika - pAriNAmiko ina donoM ko milAkara eka pada banAyA hai| audayika bhAva vAle jIva aura pAriNAmika-bhAva vAle jIva bhI Apako hamezA mileMge aura jIva meM audayika aura pAriNAmika bhAva niyama se mileNge| ina bhAva vAle jIvoM kI saMkhyA ananta hotI hai| ye audayika aura pAriNAmika bhAva samyagdarzana se sambandha nahIM rakhate haiN| ye bhAva sAmAnya jIvoM meM pAye jAte haiN| bhavya, abhavya sabhI jIvoM meM ye audayika aura pAriNAmika bhAva mileNge| ina bhAvoM vAle jIva ananta saMkhyA meM hote haiM isalie ina bhAvoM ko sabase anta meM likhA gayA hai| isa taraha se ina pA~coM bhAvoM kA varNana yahA~ para kiyA gayA hai| hameM jAnanA cAhie ki saMsArI jIvoM meM kauna-kauna se bhAva ho sakate haiM ? saMsArI jIvoM meM bhI jo mithyAdRSTi haiM unameM kauna se bhAva hoMge aura jo samyagdRSTi jIva haiM unameM kauna se bhAva hoMge? mukta jIvoM kI carcA Age kI jaaegii| hameM yaha samajhanA hai ki saMsArI jIvoM meM jo jIva abhI mokSamArga para nahIM lage haiM, jina jIvoM meM mokSamArga kA zraddhAna nahIM huA hai, jinako samyagdarzana Adi kI prApti nahIM huI hai una jIvoM meM na to aupazamika - bhAva hogA na kSAyika bhAva hogaa| unameM mizra bhAva hogA, lekina vaha jJAna se sambandhita hogA aura dUsare karmoM se sambandhita hogA lekina samyagdarzana se sambandhita nahIM hogA / audayika aura pAriNAmika bhAva to niyama se hoMge hii| kahane kA tAtparya hai ki audayika, 7
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna pAriNAmika aura mizra ye tIna bhAva to pratyeka saMsArI prANI meM hote hI haiN| ina tIna bhAvoM ke sAtha pratyeka prANI jIvita hai aura jIvita rahatA hai| saMsAra kA koI bhI prANI ho usa prANI meM tIna bhAva to raheMge hI, koI bhI jIva ina bhAvoM se rahita nahIM hotA hai| yahA~ taka ki ekendriya nigoda ke jIva meM bhI ye bhAva pAe jaaeNge| aba ye bhAva kaise hote haiM? kauna-kauna se hote haiM?isake bAre meM AcArya svayaM batA rahe haiN| usase pUrva ina bhAvoM kI paribhASA hameM samajha lenI caahie| zaMkA -aupazamika bhAva kyoM utpanna hotA hai? samAdhAna-jaba AtmA meM karmoM kA upazamana hotA hai to usase AtmA meM jo bhAva utpanna hotA hai use aupazamika bhAva kahate haiN| karmoM ke upazamana se AtmA meM aupazamika bhAva utpanna hote haiN| aupazamika kA artha- karmoM kA AtmA meM upazama ho jAnA, upazamana kA artha hai-daba jaanaa| karma udaya meM hai to vaha kahalAegA audayika bhAva aura una karmoM ko agara hamane kisI kAraNa se dabA diyA to vaha kahalAegA aupazamika bhaav| eka udAharaNa ke mAdhyama se hama ise samajha sakate haiM- eka bartana hai usameM gaMdA pAnI bharA huA hai| Apane usameM phiTakarI DAla dI to usa bartana kI jo gaMdagI thI vaha tala meM baiTha jAegI aura aba jo sApha pAnI hai vaha Upara dikhAI degaa| yaha ho gayA aupazamika bhAva yAni ki AtmA meM bhI jaba aise karma daba jAte haiM aura AtmA ke pariNAmoM meM nirmalatA A jAtI hai to ise aupazamika bhAva kheNge| usa svaccha jala kI taraha jaba hamAre bhAva bhI svaccha aura nirmala ho jAeMge to ise aupazamika-bhAva kheNge| aba usI pAnI ko bahuta sAvadhAnI ke sAtha kisI dUsare bartana meM chAna leM jisase ki usakI jo miTTI hai vaha sarvathA alaga ho jAe aura vaha svaccha pAnI dUsare bartana meM A jAe to vaha svaccha pAnI ho gayA kSAyika-bhAva / aba hama usa pAnI ko kitanA bhI hilAe~-DulAe~ usameM koI bhI gaMdApana nahIM aaegaa| isI taraha se jaba AtmA meM kSAyika-bhAva utpanna hotA hai to anantakAla taka usI prakAra kA bhAva banA rahatA hai| jitane bhI kevalajJAnAdika haiM vaha saba kSAyika bhAva hI haiN| usa pahale vAle bartana ko hamane thor3A sA hilA diyA to halkA-sA hilane ke kAraNa usa bartana ke pAnI meM thor3A sA gaMdalApana A jAtA hai| miTTI baiThI bhI hai lekina usa pAnI meM thor3A sA gaMdalApana A gyaa| kahane kA tAtparya hai usa pAnI meM thor3A sA gaMdalApana bhI hai aura thor3A sI svacchatA bhI hai| isako hI mizrabhAva kahate haiN| aise hI AtmA meM kSAyopazamika bhAva hote haiN| kucha guNa AtmA meM prakaTa ho jAte hai aura kucha guNa AtmA meM daba jAte haiM, ise mizrabhAva kahate haiN| jaise-Apake aMdara, matijJAna aura zrutajJAna hai, to vaha matijJAna ApakA kaisA hai? kucha bAteM to samajha AtI haiM aura kucha bAteM Upara se calI jAtI hai arthAta samajha meM nahIM aatii| 1.aupazamika-bhAva- karmoM ke upazama se jo bhAva utpanna hogA vaha aupazamika bhAva khlaaegaa| 2.kSAyika-bhAva - karma ke kSaya se jo bhAva utpanna hogA vaha kSAyika bhAva khlaaegaa| 8
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna 3.mizra-bhAva - yaha donoM kA milA julA mizra-bhAva hai| kucha kA upazama ho gayA hai yA daba gayA hai, kucha kA kSaya ho gayA hai isalie isako kSayopazama bhAva kahate haiN| kSayopazama jisakA prayojana bana gayA hai vaha kSayopazama bhAva khlaaegaa| 4.audayika-bhAva - karma ke udaya se jo bhAva utpanna hotA hai use audayika bhAva kahate haiN| karma ke jo bhAva haiM unameM hameM karma kA phala nahIM mila rahA hai| jo aupazamika bhAva haiM isameM hamane karmoM ko dabA diyA, athavA kSAyika-bhAva se kSaya kara diyA hai usake bAda meM jo AtmA kA pariNAma utpanna huA vaha hamArI AtmA kA vAstavika bhAva khlaaegaa| audayika-bhAva meM jo hameM bhAva AegA vaha karma ke kAraNa milA huA bhAva hogA, vaha AtmA kA bhAva nahIM hotaa| 5.pAriNAmika-bhAva - pAriNAmika-bhAva eka aisA bhAva hai jo na to karma ke udaya se hotA hai, na karmoM ke upazama se hotA hai, na karmoM ke kSaya se hotA hai aura na karmoM ke -jIva ke asAdhAraNa bhAva aupazamika kSAyika | mithU | audayika | pAriNAmika (kSAyopazamika) nAma 18 21 | bheda karma karma nirapekSa upazama (dabanA) kSaya (atyanta vinAza) saMbaMdhI kSayopazama | (kucha upazama, kucha kSaya) udaya (phala) kArya saMbaMdhita 8 karma mohanIya karma || 4 ghAtiyA || 4 ghAtiyA || karma karma udAharaNa baiThanA jIvoM kI saMkhyA jala meM maila || jala kA pUrNa || jala meM kucha || gadalA jala || jala sAmAnya kA nIce || zuddha honA maila kA dabanA evaM kucha kA prakaTa honA saMkhyAta || anaMta // anaMta || anaMta || samasta jIva athavA ||(aupazamika se|| (kSAyika se || (kSAyopazamika || (audayika se asaMkhyAta | anaMtaguNe) || anaMtaguNe) | se vizeSa ||vizeSa adhika) 4-14 guNa 1-12 adhika) || 1-14 sthAnavatI+ || guNasthAnavatI 1-14 | guNasthAnavatI+ siddha bhagavAna guNasthAnavartI | siddha bhagavAna
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna kSayopazama se hotA hai| yaha karma se nirpekSa bhAva hai isalie yaha pAriNAmika bhAva hai| jisa jIva meM jaisA rahatA hai vaha usa jIva meM apane hI kAraNoM se, apane hI svabhAva meM banA rahatA hai isI ko upAdAna kAraNa bhI kahate haiN| upAdAna kA artha haiM apanI AtmA kI zakti aura apanI AtmA kI yogytaa| vaha AtmA kI yogyatA isa pAriNAmika-bhAva para hI nirbhara karatI hai| AcArya isa sUtra meM bhAvoM ke bheda batA rahe haiM karma ghAtiyA (AtmA ke anujIvI guNoM ko ghAte) (47) aghAtiyA jJAnAvaraNa (5) darzanAvaraNa (7) mohanIya (28) aMtarAya (5) darzana mohanIya (3) cAritra mohanIya (25) mithyAtva samyagamithyAtva samyaktva prakRti nokaSAya (9) hAsya - rati arati zoka bhaya jugupsA strIveda kaSAya (16) anaMtAnubandhI krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha (4) apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha (4) -pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha (4) - saMjvalana krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha (4) vedanIya Ayu nAma gotra puruSaveda napuMsakaveda dvinavASTAdazaikaviMzatitribhedA yathAkramam / / 2 / / artha-dviarthAta do, nava arthAt nau, aSTAdaza arthAt aTThAraha, ekaviMzati-ikkIsa, tri arthAt tIna , yathAkramam-jo bhAva jisa krama meM likhA huA inako bhI usI krama meM lgaanaa| 10
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna aupazamika-bhAva ke do bheda haiM / kSAyika-bhAva ke nau bheda hai| mizra bhAva ke aTThAraha bheda haiN| audayika-bhAva ke ikkIsa bheda haiM aura pAriNAmika-bhAva ke tIna bheda haiN| Age ke sUtra meM AcArya aupazamika ke do bheda kauna-kauna se hai? unakA varNana karane jA rahe haiN| aupazamika bhAva ke do bheda samyaktvacAritre||3 / / artha-aupazamika samyaktva aura aupazamika cAritra-ye do aupazamika bhAva ke bheda haiN| aupazamika samyaktva (mohanIya kI 7, 6 athavA 5 prakRtiyoM ke dabane se) aupazamika bhAva aupazamika cAritra (mohanIya kI 21 prakRtiyoM ke dabane se) aupazamika bhAva do prakAra kA hai| eka aupazamika samyaktva aura dUsarA aupazamika caaritr| samyaktva kA artha hai smygdrshn| jo bhAva samyagdarzana ke sAtha hogA vaha kahalAegA aupazamika samyaktva kA bhAva aura jo bhAva cAritra ke sAtha hogA vaha kahalAegA aupazamika cAritra kA bhAva / hameM isa bAta ko bhalIbhAMti jJAta kara lenA cAhie ki kucha aise bhI karma hote haiM jo samyagdarzana bhI nahIM hone dete aura na hI hamameM samyaka-cAritra ko hone dete haiN| jaba hama una karmoM ko dabAeMge to jina karmoM ke dabane se hamameM samyagdarzana utpanna hogA to ve samyagdarzana ke virodhI karma kahalAeMge aura jina karmoM ke dabane se hamAre aMdara cAritra utpanna hogA, ve cAritra ke virodhI karma khlaaeNge| una virodhI karmoM ke dabane ( upazama karane )se hI aupazamika samyagdarzana kA bhAva utpanna hogA aura jo cAritra ko utpanna nahIM hone dete haiM una karmoM ko jaba hama dabAeMge (upazama kareMge ) to hamAre aMdara aupazamika cAritra kA bhAva utpanna hogaa| do hI prakAra ke aupazamika bhAva hoMge eka samyagdarzana sambandhI aura dUsarA samyakcAritra smbndhii| yahA~ hameM eka bAta dhyAna rakhanI cAhie ki jaba bhI aupazamika bhAva hogA vaha samyagdarzana aura samyakacAritra sambandhI hI hogaa| jJAnAdi meM upazama bhAva nahIM hotA haiM-yahA~ yaha bAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai| upazama samyagdarzana bhI aupazAmika hotA hai aura 11
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna samyakacAritra bhI aupazamika hotA hai| Age aura bhI samyagdarzana hogA vaha anya prakAra kA hogaa| zaMkA-to kyA samyagdarzana aura samyakacAritra kevala aupazamika hI hotA hai? samAdhAna nahIM, aisA nahIM hai| samyagdarzana aura bhI kaI prakAra kA ho sakatA hai lekina yahA~ para jo likhA gayA hai vaha aupazamika samyagdarzana ke bheda batAne ke lie likhA gayA hai| isalie pratyeka sUtra kA hameM sahI rUpa meM artha lagAnA caahie| zaMkA-jisa jIva ke pAsa aupazamika bhAva hogA kyA usake pAsa kSAyika bhAva bhI hogA ki nahIM? samAdhAna-samyagdarzana aura cAritra-ye do hI prakAra ke aupazamika bhAva haiM aura jisake pAsa meM ina donoM sambandhI aupazamika bhAva hogA usake pAsa ina donoM sambandhI kSAyika bhAva nahIM hogaa| jahA~ aupazamika samyagdarzana hogA vahA~ kSAyika samyagdarzana nahIM hogaa| jahA~ aupazamika cAritra hogA vahA~ kSAyika cAritra nahIM hogaa| ina donoM bhAvoM meM se koI eka hI bhAva rhegaa| isalie aupazamika samyagdRSTi kI saMkhyA alaga hotI hai aura kSAyika samyagdRSTi kI saMkhyA alaga hotI hai| isI taraha se cAritra kA bhAva hotA hai| aupazamika cAritra vAle muni mahArAja jaba zreNiyoM para car3hate haiM to usa samaya aupazamika cAritra kA bhAva hogaa| yaha dhyAna to upazama zreNI meM hogaa| Apane sunA hogA dhyAna meM do zreNI hotI haiN| eka upazama zreNI hotI hai aura dUsarI kSapaka zreNI hotI haiN| upazama zreNI meM usa samaya jo cAritra hogA usako yahA~ aupazamika-cAritra kahA gayA hai| aura jo kSapaka-zreNI meM cAritra hogA use kSAyika-cAritra kahA gayA hai| kSAyika-bhAva ke nau bhedajJAna-darzana-dAna-lAbha-bhogopabhoga-vIryANi c||4|| artha-kSAyika-jJAna (kevalajJAna), kSAyika-darzana (kevaladarzana) kSAyikadAna, kSAyikalAbha, kSAyikabhoga, kSAyikaupabhoga, kSAyikavIrya aura ca zabda se kSAyika-samyaktva aura kSAyika-cAritra ye nau kSAyika-bhAva haiN| kSAyika-bhAva ke nau bheda batAe jA rahe haiN| inheM kramazaH lagAnA hai-pahale jJAna arthAt kSAyikajJAna, kSAyikadarzana, kSAyikadAna, kSAyikalAbha, kSAyikabhoga, kSAyikaupabhoga aura kSAyika vIrya isa taraha se ye sAta bhAva hue aura sUtra meM jo ca zabda AyA hai yaha eka samuccaya kA sUcaka hotA hai| isase samyaktva aura cAritra ko kSAyika ke sAtha jor3anA hai| isa taraha kSAyika-samyaktva aura kSAyika-cAritra inheM milA lene se kSAyika ke nau bheda ho jAte haiN| arthAt samyaktva to aupazamika bhI hai aura kSAyika bhI hai, isI taraha cAritra aupazamika bhI hai aura kSAyika bhI hai| inako hama apane dimAga meM isa taraha se rakha sakate haiN| ye jitane bhI bhAva diye gaye haiM arthAt jJAna, darzana, dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga aura vIrya ye sAre ke sAre bhAva yadi hoMge to kevalI bhagavAna meM, arihanta bhagavAna meM aura 12
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna siddha bhagavAna meM hI mileNge| isase pahale kisI ko bhI kSAyika Adi kI prApti kSAyika jJAna nahIM hotI hai| ye kSAyika-bhAva kahA~ (jJAnAvaraNa ke kSaya se) utpanna hoMge?kevalajJAna ke utpanna hone para hI hoNge| yahA~ jJAna ko pahale likhA gayA hai kyoMki jahA~ kevalajJAna huA to kSAyika samyaktva vahA~ dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga, vIrya ye (darzana mohanIya kSAyika kSAyika darzana svataH hI usake pIche A jaaeNge| yadi ke kSaya se) (darzanAvaraNa kSAyika cAritra kevalajJAna nahIM huA to ye bhI nahIM ke kSaya se) bhAva (cAritra mohanIya hoNge| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai yadi ke kSaya se) kSAyika-jJAna ho gayA hai to bAkI ke kSAyika dAna cha: bhAva bhI A jaaeNge| kSAyika lAbha kSAyika bhoga isakA dUsarA artha isa taraha se kSAyika upabhoga kSAyika vIrya bhI nikalatA hai ki kSAyika-samyagdarzana (aMtarAya ke aura kSAyika-cAritra kI to yahA~ jJAna kSaya se) ke sAtha koI vyApti nahIM hai lekina isa jJAna ke sAtha meM ye bhAva avazya raheMge to inakI vyApti bana jAtI hai| isalie yahA~ para vibhakti tor3akara itane bhAvoM ko likhA hai| sUtra meM vIryANi paryanta arthAt ye sAta bhAva hamezA rheNge| agara eka kSAyika-jJAna utpanna ho gayA to bAkI ke cha: bhAva usameM avazya rheNge| aisA nahIM hai ki kSAyika-jJAna ho gayA to kSAyika cAritra bhI rahegA yA kSAyika cAritra A gayA to kSAyika jJAna bhI rahegA yaha niyAmakatA nahIM banegI lekina kSAyika-jJAna ke sAtha meM kSAyika-samyaktva kI niyAmakatA bana jaaegii| isase yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki ye bhAva to kevala arihanta aura siddha meM arthAt 13veM aura caudahaveM guNasthAna meM hote haiM kyoMki arihanta bhagavAna terahaveM guNasthAna meM aura ayoga kevalI caudahaveM guNasthAna meM, siddha bhagavAna guNasthAnAtIta hote haiN| ina sabameM kSAyikabhAva raheMge lekina kSAyikasamyagdarzana to ina guNasthAna se nIce vAle jIva meM bhI hotA hai aura kSAyikacAritra bhI ina guNasthAna se nIce vAle jIvoM meM bhI hotA hai| kyoMki kSAyikacAritra to kSapakazreNI meM hogA to AThaveM, navameM, dasaveM guNasthAna ke bhAvoM meM rahane vAle jo cAritra hoMge vaha kahalAeMge kSAyika cAritra ke bhAva aura kSAyikasamyagdarzana to cauthe guNasthAna meM bhI ho jAtA hai| avirata samyagdRSTi eka gRhastha jIva bhI ho sakatA hai| kSAyika samyaktva ke aura kSAyika cAritra ke bhAva to arihanta se nIce ke guNasthAnoM meM bhI haiM lekina ye sAre ke sAre bhAva arihanta Adi kI prApti hone para una guNasthAnoM meM hI mileNge| isalie ina kSAyika bhAvoM meM ina sAta bhAvoM kA vibhAjana alaga aura do bhAvoM kA vibhAjana alaga kiyA gayA hai| yaha bhI hameM spaSTa ho jAtA hai| isa taraha se yaha kSAyikabhAva nau prakAra ke hue| 13
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna hameM yahA~ samajhanA hai ki jJAna utpanna huA, kisa kAraNa se huA?jJAnAvaraNa-karma ke kSaya se kSAyikajJAna hotA hai| hameM kisa karma ke kSaya se darzana hotA hai? darzanAvaraNI karma ke kSaya se kSAyikadarzana hotA hai| kSaya kA artha hai-AtmA se karma kA hamezA ke lie haTa jaanaa| yaha bhAva yadi eka bAra utpanna ho gayA to yaha kabhI nahIM chUTegA aura AtmA meM hamezA banA rhegaa| anantakAla taka banA rhegaa| isalie kSAyika-bhAvoM ko sAdI ananta bhAva bhI kahate haiN| sAdI kA artha hai-prArambha inakA hogA parantu eka bAra prArambha hone ke bAda anantakAla taka banA rhegaa| zaMkA- kisa karma ke udaya se hameM jJAna hogA? samAdhAna-karma ke udaya se hameM kabhI jJAna nahIM hotA kyoMki karma ke udaya se to jJAna Dhaka jAtA hai| jJAnAvaraNI karma kA udaya rahegA to vaha Apake jJAna ko Dhaka degaa| usa karma kA hameM kSaya karanA hai aura yadi kSaya na kara sake to usake bIca kI eka aura prakriyA hai jisakA nAma hai- kSayopazama / kSayopazama se bhI jJAna utpanna hotA hai| yahA~ jisa jJAna kI bAta kI jA rahI hai vaha to kSaya se ho rahA hai jo kevalajJAniyoM ko hotA hai| sAdhAraNa manuSyoM ke jJAna ke viSaya meM Age ke sUtra meM batAyA jaaegaa| hameM yahA~ kevalajJAniyoM ke jJAna ke viSaya meM samajhanA haiN| unameM kSAyikajJAna A gayA, kSAyikadarzana A gayA, aura kSAyikadAna A gyaa| kSAyikadAna kA artha huA -dAna antarAya karma ke kSaya se unameM kSAyikadAna kA pariNAma A gyaa| isake bAda lAbha-antarAya karma ke kSaya se unako kSAyikalAbha kI prApti hogI, bhoga-antarAya karma ke kSaya se unheM kSAyika-bhoga kI prApti hogI, upabhoga-antarAya karma ke kSaya se unheM kSAyika-upabhoga kI prApti hogI aura vIrya-antarAya karma ke kSaya se unheM kSAyika-vIrya kI prApti hogii| yaha vIrya zabda 'AtmA kI zakti ke lie prayoga kiyA jAtA hai| AtmA kI ananta zakti jo unheM prApta ho gaI hai use kSAyika vIrya kahate haiN| inhIM kSAyika zabdoM ke sAtha hama ananta zabda bhI jor3a sakate haiM aura yaha ananta zabda jur3a jAne se anantajJAna, anantadarzana, anantazakti aura anantasukha, jo ananta catuSTaya hama par3hate aura sunate haiM vaha yahI arihanta bhagavAna ke sAtha jur3a jAte haiN| ina nau bhAvoM ko hI hama nava-labdhiyA~ bhI kahate haiN| isa taraha se ye nau bhAva kSAyika-bhAva ho jAte haiN| zaMkA- ina bhAvoM kA kAma kyA hai? samAdhAna-kSAyikajJAna, kevalajJAna aura anantajJAna ye sabhI paryAyavAcI hai| isI taraha se kSAyikadarzana, kevaladarzana aura anantadarzana bhI samAnArthI haiN| arthAt bhagavAn (arihaMta deva )apane jJAna aura darzana se ananta ko jAnane kI aura ananta ko dekhane kI kSamatA rakhate haiN| apane jJAna aura darzana se ve ananta padArthoM ko jAneMge aura ananta padArthoM ko eka sAtha dekheNge| yaha kSAyikadarzana aura kSAyikajJAna kA kAma hai| yahA~ eka prazna aura uThatA hai ki kSAyikadarzana aura kSAyikajJAna se to 14
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna bhagavAna ananta ko jAneMge aura dekheMge, parantu kSAyikadAna se ve kyA dAna deMge? to AcArya kahate haiM ki vaha hama sabhI jIvoM ke lie abhayadAna de rahe haiN| ananta jIva usa abhayadAna ko prApta kara cuke haiM, kara rahe haiM aura karate rheNge| arihanta avasthA meM raheMge taba bhI ve abhayadAna deMge aura siddha bhI bana jAeMge taba bhI vaha abhayadAna deNge| prazna- abhayadAna kyA hotA hai? uttara- unakI zaraNa meM jo AegA use kisI bhI prakAra kA bhaya nahIM rhegaa| Apa arihanta bhagavAna kI zaraNa meM haiM, siddha bhagavAna kI zaraNa meM haiM to ApameM ekadama nirbhIkatA A jaaegii| yaha unakA abhayadAna huA / jaise hI Apa unakI zaraNa meM Aoge vaha Apako abhayadAna prasArita kareMge, Apake pAsa abhayadAna pahu~ca jaaegaa| isake lie Apako unase jur3e rahanA hai, una para zraddhA rakhanI hai| hameM unase sambandha to jor3anA hI par3egA kyoMki binA jur3e to kucha bhI hone vAlA nahIM hai| hama cAhate haiM hameM binA jur3e saba kucha milatA rahe -aisA to nahIM ho sktaa| bhagavAna kA dhyAna karane se, una para zraddhA rakhane se hameM kisI bhI prakAra kA bhaya nahIM rahatA hai| mAna lo, hamane arihanta bhagavAna kA dhyAna kiyaa| unakA dhyAna karane se hamAre pariNAmoM meM vizuddhi AI to yaha arihanta bhagavAna kA abhayadAna huA, isa cIja ko hama kabhI nahIM smjhte| jaise siddha bhagavAna kA dhyAna karate-karate hamAre pariNAmoM meM upazamana bhAva A gayA, karma upazamita ho gaye to hameM aupazamika samyagdarzana prApta ho gayA, yaha bhagavAna kA diyA huA dAna hai| abhI taka hama yahI socate haiM ki bhagavAna kucha dete nahIM aura vItarAga bhagavAna kI bAta Ane para to loga aura kaha dete haiM ki vItarAga bhagavAna to kucha dete nahIM haiM aura ve anya-anya jagahoM para bhAgane laga jAte haiN| hameM ye bAteM bhI logoM ko batAnI cAhie ki jo hameM arihanta aura siddha bhagavAna de sakate haiM, vaha hameM anya kahIM nahIM mila sakatA hai aura na koI de sakatA hai| kyoMki arihanta aura siddha bhagavAna kA dhyAna karane se hamAre karmoM kA upazamana hogA, hamAre pariNAmoM meM vizuddhi AegI aura hameM atyanta zAnti milegii| isalie arihanta aura siddha bhagavAna bhI dAna dete haiN| isa siddhAnta se siddha ho jAtA hai ki bhagavAna bhI kSAyika-dAtA hai unase bar3A dAtA koI bhI nahIM hai| aise hI bhagavAna ko lAbha bhI ho rahA hai| arihanta bhagavAna ko lAbha kisa rUpa meM hogA? AcArya kahate haiM-unheM apane lAbha antarAya karma ke kSaya se aisA lAbha hotA hai ki jaba taka vaha arihanta avasthA meM zarIra ke sAtha raheMge taba taka unake zarIra meM jitanI bhI zuddha, sUkSma, suMdara, madhura vargaNAeM hai ve saba unako prApta hotI raheMgI jo unake zarIra ko vaisA kA vaisA hI banAye rakhane meM kAraNa bnegii| kahane kA tAtparya hai ki bhagavAna kA zarIra binA kucha khAe-piye kaI varSoM taka vaisA kA vaisA hI banA rhegaa| arihanta bhagavAna kI jitanI bhI Ayu bacI hai usa Ayu-kAla meM arihanta banane ke bAda vaha kabhI bhojana nahIM karate haiN| arihanta banane ke bAda unakA zarIra vaisA kA vaisA 15
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna banA rahatA hai yahI unakA kSAyikalAbha hai| yaha kSAyika lAbha siddhoM meM ghaTita nahIM hogA kyoMki yaha lAbha zarIra ke sAtha hai, aura zarIra unakA chuTa gayA arthAt siddhoM ke zarIra nahIM hotA to vahA~ para yaha cIja zakti ke rUpa meM hai| kSAyikalAbha ke kAraNa unake zarIra meM koI parezAnI nahIM AtI, unheM zarIra sambandhI koI roga nahIM hotaa| aura varSoM taka jitanI unakI Ayu bacI huI hai taba taka binA kucha khAye-piye unake zarIra meM kAMti banI rahatI hai yaha isI kSAyikalAbha ke kAraNa se hotA hai| eka udAharaNa se Apa samajha sakate haiM bhagavAna mahAvIra ko 42 varSa kI Ayu meM kevalajJAna prApta huA aura 72 varSa kI Ayu meM mokSa kI prApti huI arthAt 30 varSa taka unhoMne na kucha khAyA aura na kucha piyA, phira bhI unakA zarIra ekadama camakadAra banA rhaa| isI kSAyikalAbha ke kAraNa se unakA zarIra vaisA kA vaisA banA rhaa| - isake bAda AtA hai kSAyika bhoga aura kSAyika upbhog| ye bhI zarIra-sambandhI hote haiN| aba isa bhoga aura upabhoga se unheM koI kAma nahIM hai| kyoMki unheM to apane antaraMga ke ananta sukha kA bhoga karanA hai aura usI kA upabhoga karanA hai| bAharI cIjeM haiM jo hamArI dRSTi meM, dekhane meM AtI hai jaise- bhagavAna ke sAmane puSpavRSTi ho rahI hai, jaba taka vaha samavazaraNa meM raheMge taba taka aneka prakAra kI sugandhita puSpa-vRSTi aura jala-vRSTi hotI rhegii| yaha unakA kSAyikabhoga khlaayegaa| jo cIjeM eka bAra bhogane meM Aye use kahate haiM-bhoga aura jo bAra-bAra bhogane meM Aye use kahate haiN-upbhog| kSAyika-upabhoga se tAtparya hai jaise bhagavAna ke nIce rakhA huA siMhAsana jo hara kSaNa to badalA nahIM jAegA, unake Upara lage tIna chatra, ye saba unake upabhoga haiN| bhagavAna ina bhoga aura upabhoga ke bIca meM rahate hue bhI, unakA inake prati na koI rAga kA bhAva rahatA hai aura na anurAga kA bhAva rahatA hai| kSAyika-vIrya kA artha hai-unheM ananta zaktiyA~ prApta ho gaI haiN| usa ananta zakti ke mAdhyama se hI anantajJAna dvArA padArthoM ko vaha jAna skeNge| kyoMki jJAna kA zakti ke sAtha sambandha hai| yadi Apake pAsa bahuta jJAna hai aura zakti kama hai to Apa usakA upayoga nahIM kara paaoge| udAharaNa ke lie Apake wire meM voltage to bahuta jyAdA A rahA hai lekina usa wire meM usa voltage ko sahana karane kI kSamatA nahIM hai to vaha wire phUMka jaaegaa| aise hI jJAna se hama bahuta kucha jAnanA cAhate haiM lekina hamArI AtmA meM zakti nahIM hogI to usa jJAna se hama jAna nahIM paaeNge| isalie bhagavAna meM jaise hI kSAyikajJAna utpanna ho jAtA hai vaise hI kSAyika- zakti bhI utpanna ho jAtI hai| isalie isa sUtra ke mAdhyama se hama yaha jAna sakate haiM ki jitanA hamAre pAsa jJAna hai, utanI hI hamAre andara zakti hai| ye zakti to bahuta choTI hai aura jo kevalI bhagavAna ke pAsa, arihanta aura siddha bhagavAna ke pAsa zaktiyA~ haiM, ye zaktiyA~ to ananta haiM isalie inako kSAyikabhAva meM rakhA gayA hai| ye saba bhAva usa AtmA meM ananta kAla taka bane rahate haiM jo AtmA eka bAra ina bhAvoM ko prApta kara letI haiN| -16
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna zaMkA- saMkhyAta aura asaMkhyAta aura ananta se tAtparya kyA hai? samAdhAna-saMkhyAta saMkhyA vaha hotI hai jo hama apane matijJAna, zrutajJAna se gina sakate haiN|| asaMkhyAta saMkhyA vaha hai jo hamAre jJAna se ginane meM nahIM AegI, jo avadhijJAniyoM ke dvArA ginane meM AegI vaha asaMkhyAta hai,aura jo kevalajJAniyoM dvArA ginane meM AegI vaha ananta hai| prazna -labdhi kise kahate haiM? uttara - hamArI upalabdhi, Achievement hameM jo kucha prApta huA hai use labdhi kahate haiN| kSAyopazamika-bhAva ke aTThAraha bhedajJAnAjJAna-darzana-labdhayazcatustri-tri-paMcabhedAH smyktv-caaritr-sNymaasNymaashc|| 5 / / artha-mati, zruta, avadhi, manaHparyaya ye cAra jJAna, kumati, kuzruta, kuavadhi ye tIna ajJAna, cakSu indriya ke dvArA padArthoM kA sAmAnya grahaNa rUpa cakSudarzana, zeSa indriyoM ke dvArA padArthoM kA sAmAnya grahaNa rUpa acakSudarzana, avadhijJAna se pahale hone vAlA sAmAnya grahaNa rUpa avadhidarzana ye tIna darzana, aMtarAya karma ke kSayopazama ke kAraNa hone vAlA dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga aura vIrya ye pA~ca labdhiyA~, kSAyopazamika samyaktva, sarAgacAritra aura saMyamAsaMyama (dezavrata) ye aThThAraha kSAyopazamika bhAva haiN| __ isa sUtra meM kSAyopazamika-bhAvoM ke bhedoM kA varNana kiyA jA rahA hai| sabase pahale jJAna ke viSaya meM batAyA jA rahA hai| pahale vAle sUtra meM jisa jJAna ke viSaya meM batAyA gayA thA vaha kSAyika jJAna thA aura yahA~ jisa jJAna ke bAre meM batAyA jA rahA hai vaha kSayopazamika jJAna hai| isa taraha se hameM dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye jJAna bhI do prakAra kA hotA hai| eka kSAyikajJAna aura dUsarA kssyopshm-jnyaan| yahA~ kSayopazamajJAna kA varNana hai to isI ko hameM samajhanA hai| isI taraha se eka ajJAna bhI hai, yaha ajJAna bhI kSayopazamajJAna meM AtA hai| isake bAda darzana meM bhI kSayopazama bhAva hotA hai| darzana kA artha hai jo cakSu, acakSu, avadhidarzana hai ye kSayopazama bhAva vAle darzana kahalAte haiN| inake bheda bhI Age isI adhyAya meM mileNge| Age kSAyopazamika-labdhi hai inako isI krama meM lagAnA hai| sabase pahale likhA huA hai catuH arthAt jo kSAyopazamika jJAna hai vaha cAra prakAra kA hai| Apane par3hA hogA pA~ca jJAna hote hai| matijJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna, manaHparyaya aura kevljnyaan| kevalajJAna to ho gayA kSAyikajJAna jisakA varNana pahale sUtra meM kiyA jA cukA hai| aba yahA~ para jo cAra jJAna haiM jo haiM-kSAyopazamika jnyaan| aba AtA hai tri-tri kA artha-tIna ajJAna hote haiN| ye mithyAjJAna rUpa ajJAna hai arthAt mithyAtva ke sAtha meM tIna jJAna ajJAna rUpa pariNamana kara jAte haiN| matijJAna, zrutajJAna aura avadhijJAna ye jJAna mithyA ke sAtha bhI rahate haiN| jaba ye mithyAjJAna hoMge to inakA nAma badala jAtA hai, inake - 17
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna | kSAyopazamika bhAva 4 jJAna 3 darzana 5 labdhi dAna 3 kujJAna matijJAna kumatijJAna cakSudarzana zrutajJAna kuzrutajJAna acakSudarzana avadhijJAna kuavadhijJAna avadhidarzana | mana:paryayajJAna lAbha bhoga upabhoga vIrya (jJAnAvaraNa) vartamAna (darzanAvaraNa) 1 ke kSayopazama se sarvaghAta sparddhaka (pUrNa ghAta) udayAbhAvI kSaya (dezaghAtirUpa phala) (aMtarAya) kSayopazama AgAmI sadavasthArUpa upazama (dabanA) samyaktva (darzana mohanIya) 18 * cAritra * saMyamAsaMyama ( cAritra mohanIya) (mohanIya) dezaghAti sparddhaka ( AMzika ghAta) udaya (phala denA) Age 'ku' lagA dene se kumatijJAna kuzrutajJAna aura kuavadhijJAna ho jAte haiN| isa taraha se ye tIna ajJAna ho jAte haiM aura ye tInoM bhI kSAyopazamika hote haiN| yadi jIva ko samyagdarzana hai to samyagjJAna ke rUpa meM khlaaegaa| isake bAda tIna darzana Ate haiN| cakSudarzana, acakSudarzana aura avadhidarzana- ye tInoM kSAyopazamika bhAva ho gaye / isake bAda labdhiyA~ pA~ca hotI hai| dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga aura vIrya / ye pA~ca labdhiyA~ kSAyika bhI hotI haiM aura kSayopazama-bhAva ke sAtha bhI rahatI haiN| pratyeka saMsArI jIva meM ye kSayopazama bhAva niyama se hote haiN| yadi usameM samyagdarzana hogA to samyagjJAna ke rUpa meM khlaaegaa|
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna mithyAdarzana hai to usameM una tInoM ajJAnoM meM se koI-na-koI ajJAna hogA, darzana meM bhI yadi vaha cAritrI jIva hogA to cakSudarzana ke sAtha meM usakA upayoga banegA, nahIM to acakSudarzana to sabhI jIvoM meM hotA hI hai| labdhiyoM meM bhI dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga, vIrya ye pA~coM labdhiyA~ pratyeka jIva meM hotI hI haiN| yahA~ taka ki ekendriya jIva meM bhI ye labdhiyA~ hotI haiM kyoMki ye antarAya karma ke kSayopazama se prApta hotI hai aura ina karmoM kA kSayopazama hamezA banA rahatA hai| karmoM kA yadi pUrA kA pUrA kSayopazama bhAva na ho yA yaha bhI kaha sakate haiM ki ina karmoM kA yadi pUrA AvaraNa A jAe to ye karma usa jIva ke guNoM kA hI ghAta kara deNge| arthAt jJAna kA kSayopazama bhI sabhI jIvoM meM rahatA hai| koI bhI jIva aisA nahIM hotA jisameM thor3A sA bhI jJAna prakaTa na ho / kSayopazama kA artha huA-thor3I sI prakaTatA ho jaanaa| jaise- jo ye mAika hote haiM aura Tepa rikorDara hote haiM unameM volume vAle pahie hote haiM jinase hama unakA volume -(AvAja) kama jyAdA karate haiN| Apa vicAra kareM ki hama unakA volume kama karate gaye aura bilkula kama kara diyA, volume bilkula kama karane kA matalaba Apako kucha sunAI hI na de rahA ho taba yaha to ho gayA usakA audAyika bhAva arthAt aba Apako kucha bhI sunAI nahIM degaa| Apane usako bahuta thor3A sA 1 ke 1000 veM hisse kA volyUma bar3hA diyA, bhale hI vaha Apako sunAI na de to bhI usameM kucha na kucha prakaTatA AegI aura isako hama kaheMge -kSayopazama bhaav| kSayopazama bhAva kA artha hai-kucha prakaTa ho jAnA aura kucha aprakaTa raha jaanaa| volume kI to hamAre aMdara bahuta kSamatA hai, pUrA loud kara sakate haiM lekina usa button ne usakA volume pUrA down kara diyA, aba mAna lo hamane thor3A-sA usako prakaTa kiyA to jitanA prakaTa huA vaha to hamako sunAI par3a rahA hai aura jo aprakaTa hai vaha usake aMdara par3A huA hai| hama usako jaba do nambara para, tIna nambara para , cAra nambara para lAeMge to volume bar3ha jaaegaa| yaha kyA bar3ha rahA hai? yaha kSayopazama bar3ha rahA hai| kisakA kSayopazama bar3ha rahA hai? usa AvAja kA kSayopazama bar3ha rahA hai| aise hI hamAre jJAna meM hotA hai jo ina pA~ca labdhiyoM ke sAtha hotA hai| jo ekendriyAdi jIva hote haiM unameM vaha atyanta kama hotA hai| mAno vaha jIro aura eka bIca meM raha rahA ho, Apako kucha samajha hI nahIM AegA ki vaha kucha hai athavA nahIM, aisA hogA phira bhI vaha usameM hai| vaha honA bhI usake kSayopazama jJAna ko batAtA hai| jJAna hamezA isa kSayopazama bhAva ke sAtha rahegA, vaha ekadama zUnya nahIM ho jAegA, jIro para nahIM pahu~ca jaaegaa| usameM thor3A sA parivartana jarUra hogA aura vaha hone ke kAraNa se usameM thor3I-sI prakaTa dazA A jAegI, bAkI jo bahuta sArA hai vaha aprakaTa hai| isI kA nAma kSayopazamabhAva hotA hai| jina jIvoM meM jJAna bar3ha rahA hai to isakA abhiprAya hai-kSayopazamabhAva bar3ha rahA hai| kSayopazamabhAva bar3hegA to jJAna bar3hegA aura kSayopazamabhAva bar3hane kA matalaba hai ki bhItara eka aisI prakriyA cala rahI hai jisa prakriyA meM aMdara jo karma haiM, una karmoM ke udaya ko hama haTA rahe haiM, jo hamAre lie AvaraNa ke rUpa meM par3e haiM unako hama haTA rahe haiN| to jitane karma haTeMge jitanA hamAre andara kSayopazamabhAva bar3hegA utanA hamArI AtmA kA jJAna bhItara se prakaTa hogaa| AtmA meM jJAna to hai, bharA 19
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna par3A huA hai, ananta jJAna hai lekina vaha karmoM ke dvArA dabA huA hai| una karmoM meM thor3A-thor3A-sA jaba kSayopazamabhAva AtA hai to hamAre aMdara vaha jJAna prakaTa hotA hai, ye kSayopazamabhAva aise hI hote haiN| ina kSayopazama bhAvoM kI yaha vizeSatA hai ki ye kSayopazama rUpa meM hI raheMge, kabhI bhI audayika rUpa meM nahIM aayeNge| mAna lo, pUrA kA pUrA jJAna Dhaka diyA ho aisA kabhI nahIM hogaa| kisI bhI jIva kA pUrA kA pUrA matijJAna, zrutajJAna Dhaka gayA ho aisA kabhI nahIM hogA, yadi aisA ho gayA to usa jIva kA astitva hI samApta ho jaaegaa| vaha jIva hI nahIM rahegA, kyoMki vaha karma se pUrA kA pUrA Avarika athavA AvaraNika hone ke kAraNa vaha apane svabhAva se rahita ho gyaa| vaha jIva ajIva bana jAegA aura aisA kabhI bhI nahIM hotA hai| ekendriya jIva bhI hogA, choTe-se-choTA jIva bhI hogA to usameM bhI thor3A sA jJAna to prakaTa rahatA hI hai| isI taraha se jo ye pA~ca labdhiyA~ hai dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga aura vIrya, ye bhI usameM kucha na kucha rUpa meM prakaTa rahatI haiN| jo usakA apanA zarIra hai vaha usI kA upabhoga kara rahA hai vahI usake lie bhoga kA kAraNa hai, vahI usakA lAbha hai, vahI usake lie dAna kI zakti hai ki vaha kisI ke lie kAma A rahA hai| ye saba cIjeM jo usameM haiM inhIM cIjoM ke kAraNa usameM kSayopazama bhAva cala rahA hai| yahA~ yaha batAyA gayA hai ki kSayopazamabhAva jo hote haiM ye saba inhIM cIjoM meM lagate haiN| cAra jJAna, tIna ajJAna, tIna darzana aura pA~ca labdhiyA~ inhIM meM kSayopazamabhAva pratIta hote haiN| ye saba milakara aTThAraha bhAva ho jAte haiM | zaMkA- bhAva se tAtparya kyA hai? samAdhAna-bhAva se tAtparya AtmA kA pariNAma hai| ise kahate haiM-apanI cetanA kA hI jo pariNAma hai vaha kisI na kisI rUpa meM anya karmoM se prabhAvita bhI ho rahA hai, vahI 'svatattva' hai, vahI usakA bhAva hai| sva arthAt apanI hI AtmA kA pariNAma, usa pariNAma kA nAma hI bhAva hai| sabhI jIvoM meM jJAnAvaraNa karma kA kSayopazama bhI hai aura kucha jJAnoM para pUrNa rUpa se AvaraNa bhI hai jaiseavadhijJAna hai, manaHparyaya jJAna hai, ye hamAre jJAna pUrNarUpa se Dhake hue haiN| lekina hamArA jJAna pUrA kA pUrA DhakA huA nahIM hai, matijJAna aura zrutajJAna to hamAre thor3e-thor3e to haiN| ye jo do jJAna haiM vaha kSayopazamajJAna ke rUpa meM hai| yaha kSayopazama kisI kA kama hai aura kisI kA adhika hai| hama thor3A-sA puruSArtha kareMge to yaha bar3hatA calA jaaegaa| yaha bar3hegA to abhyAsa karane para hI bddh'egaa| hama cAhate haiM ki koI maMtra mila jAe aura vaha bar3ha jaae| maMtroM se isa janma meM bar3hakara nahIM milegaa| dUsare janma meM bar3hakara milegaa| isa janma meM hameM thor3A sA puruSArtha to karanA hI pdd'egaa| kyoMki maMtroM kI ArAdhanA karoge to vaha isa janma meM phala pradAna kare aisA koI Avazyaka nahIM hai, parantu vaha agale janma meM avazya phala dikhaaegaa| puruSArtha karate-karate thor3A maMtra jApa bhI karate rahoge to usase ApakA jJAna vRddhi ko prApta kregaa| sabase bar3e maMtra AcAryoM ke ye sUtra hote haiN| ye sUtra AcArya apanI vizuddhi se, apane hI jJAna se likhate haiN| unake pAsa kitanA jJAna hogA jo ve itanA bar3A sAra eka-eka lAina meM nibaddha kara dete haiM aura usa viSaya kA kramazaH varNana karate cale jAte haiN| aise jJAna 201
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna kI ArAdhanA karane se apane aMdara jJAna bar3hatA hai| ina sUtroM ko Apa smaraNa kareMge to Apake aMdara zrutajJAna kA kSayopazama bar3hegA aura yahI kSayopazama Age aura anya jJAna ke kSayopazama ko bar3hAne meM kAraNa bnegaa| isalie hameM apanA zrutajJAna bar3hAnA hai to isa zruta kI vinaya pUrvaka ArAdhanA karanI caahie| zaMkA- kuavadhijJAna se kyA tAtparya hai? samAdhAna-kuavadhijJAna se abhiprAya hai ki jinameM avadhijJAna to hai parantu mithyAtva ke sAtha meM hai to use kuavadhijJAna kaheMge aura yaha kuavadhijJAna sabhI jIvoM meM pAyA jA sakatA hai| mukhya rUpa se deva aura nArakiyoM meM niyama se hotA hai| yadi deva aura nArakI jIva samyagdRSTi hote haiM to unakA jJAna avadhijJAna kahalAegA, aura yadi mithyAdRSTi hote haiM to unakA vaha jJAna kuavadhijJAna khlaaegaa| manuSyoM meM bhI aura tiryaMcoM meM bhI yaha jJAna upalabdha ho jAtA hai| vaha kisI-kisI ko hI hotA hai aura yaha mithyAtva ke sAtha bhI hotA hai aura samyaktva ke sAtha bhI hotA hai| niyAmakatA deva aura nArakI paryAyoM meM hotI hai| zaMkA- labdhi kise kahate haiM? samAdhAna-labdhi kA artha hotA hai-prApti yA upalabdhi jise hama Ajakala achievement kahate haiN| Apa koI jaoNba karate haiM to kahate haiM ki hamane kucha achieve kara liyA, hamane apanA status banA liyA, ye bhI isI prakAra kA achievement kahalAtA hai| Apako yaha jJAna milA hai, dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga aura AtmA kI yaha zakti pragaTa huI hai, yaha ApakA bahuta bar3A achievement hai| ye ApakI upalabdhiyA~ haiN| jisa upalabdhi se Apa apane jJAna ko saMbhAle hue ho, dAna dene kI kSamatA rakhate ho, dUsaroM kI sahAyatA karane kI ApameM kSamatA hai| dUsaroM ko lAbha pahu~cA sakate ho aura apane lie bhI bhoga, upabhoga kI sAmagrI ikaTThI kara sakate ho yA usakA upabhoga kara sakate ho| ye jo hamAre andara kSamatAe~ utpanna huI haiM, inhIM kSamatAoM ko labdhi kahA jAtA hai| ye kSamatAe~ nahIM hotI to hama isa prakAra kI koI bhI upalabdhiyA~ prApta nahIM kara paaeNge| isalie ye labdhiyA~ hai| dUsarI labdhi vaha hai jo samyagdarzana ke pariNAmoM ko utpanna karane ke lie prApta kI jAtI hai| arthAt kucha vizeSa achievment ko, vizuddha bhAvoM ko bhI pA~ca labdhiyA~ kahate haiN| ye labdhiyA~ haiM vaha sabhI ke lie sAmAnya hai| jaise-sabhI manuSya sAmAnya hote haiM phira usameM se kucha iMjIniyara banate haiM, kucha DaoNkTara banate haiM, apanI alaga-alaga taraha kI jaoNba karate haiN| usI taraha se ye pA~ca antarAya karma kI labdhiyA~ hai ye to sabhI jIvoM meM hai, ye to sAmAnya hai| parantu Apako samyagdarzana kI prApti ke lie kucha bhAva karane pdd'eNge| ve bhAva kevala manuSya hI kara pAeMge, jo isa prakAra se tatvArtha kA zraddhAna kareMge unhIM ko hogaa| isa taraha se jo vizuddha bhAva jinameM utpanna hoMge ve vizeSa jIva khlaaeNge| unako labdhiyA~ prApta hone para samyaktva kI prApti hotI hai isalie unakA nAma bhI labdhi kahA gayA hai| hama ise isa taraha se bhI samajha sakate haiN| eka sAmAnya labdhi aura dUsarI samyagdarzana ko prApta karane kI 21
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna pA~ca labdhiyA~ jise hama kSayopazamalabdhi, vizuddhilabdhi, dezanAlabdhi, prAyogyalabdhi aura karaNalabdhi kahate haiN| inake prApta hone para samyaktva kI prApti hotI hai| isameM jo kSayopazamabhAva haiM unameM kyA vizeSatA hotI hai? AcArya kahate haiM ki vaha vizeSatA karma ke kAraNa AtI hai| karma meM kucha aisI pariNatiyA~ ho jAtI haiM ki karma kI sarvaghAtI prakRtiyA~ hotI hai unako hama dabA dete haiM aura kucha aisI zaktiyA~ jo ghAta karane kA kAma nahIM karatI haiM vaha udaya meM A jAtI haiM aura kSayopazamabhAva bana jAte haiN| isa prakAra ke kSayopazama bhAva banane para samyaktva bhI kSayopazama bhAva ke rUpa meM A jAtA hai| jo sAta karma haiM jo upazama ko prApta hue the unameM eka samyak prakRti kA udaya A gayA to vaha kSayopazama samyagdarzana kahalAne laga gayA / kyoMki usa samyaktva prakRti meM dezaghAtI sparddhakoM kA udaya cala rahA hai| usa samyaktva prakRti meM itanI kSamatA nahIM hai ki vaha hamAre samyagdarzana kA ghAta kara ske| isalie isakA nAma kSayopazama samyagdarzana hai| isI taraha kSayopazama cAritra bhI hotA hai| jisake hone para hama apane cAritra guNa kA pAlana kara sakate haiN| cAritra para AvaraNa karane vAle karmoM kA abhAva hone para vaha kSayopazama cAritra prakaTa hotA hai| AcArya saMyamAsaMyama ke viSaya meM batAte hue kahate haiM- saMyamAsaMyama ko bhI kSayopazama bhAva ke rUpa meM hI kahA gayA hai| kSayopazama bhAva meM kucha aise karma udaya meM A jAte haiM jisake kAraNa cAritra utpanna hone lagatA hai, cAritra meM bAdhA utpanna nahIM hotI hai| unheM dezaghAtI karma kahate haiM / cAritra-mohanIya ke dezaghAtI karma jaba udaya meM rahate haiM unake kAraNa se kucha aura karma aise hote haiM jo sarvaghAtI kA kArya karate haiN| unake kAraNa aisA bhAva bana jAtA hai jise saMyamAsaMyama bhAva kahate haiN| yaha karma-siddhAnta kI apekSA se ho gayA / isalie aura acchI taraha se Apa apane AcaraNa kI apekSA se samajha sakate haiM- aise vyakti jinhoMne saMyama dhAraNa kiyA ho| jo ghara meM rahakara dezavratoM kA pAlana karate haiM vaha bhI saMyamAsaMyamI kahalAte haiN| do pratimAoM se lekara gyAraha pratimAoM taka zrAvaka dharma kA pAlana karane vAle sabhI jIva saMyamAsaMyamI kahalAte haiM / inako saMyamAsaMyamI isalie kahate haiN| ki inameM kucha saMyama prakaTa rahatA hai aura kucha asaMyama bhI banA rahatA hai| saMyama prakaTa hone se tAtparya sajIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga hotA calA jAtA hai, trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA se virakti bar3hatI calI jAtI hai isase saMyama kA bhAva ho gyaa| lekina sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA kA asaMyama bhAva unake banA rahatA hai| isalie inameM saMyama aura asaMyama donoM prakAra ke bhAva bane rahate haiN| ye donoM milakara saMyamAsaMyama kahalAte haiN| Apane dekhA hogA ki jinake do pratimAe~ hotI haiM jaba vaha bhojana kareMge to prAsuka jala kA hI upayoga kareMge lekina nahAne dhone ke lie dUsare pAnI kA bhI upayoga kara sakate haiN| isa taraha se unameM saMyama aura asaMyama donoM palate haiN| jo vastra rakheMge, to usako dhone kA, sukhAne kA, ye sabhI kArya unake sthAvara Adi kI hiMsA kA kAraNa baneMge aura usameM yaha dhyAna avazya rakheMge ki 22
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna usameM trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA na ho jAya to yaha unake saMyama kA kAraNa banatA hai| isa taraha se ise saMyamAsaMyama kahate haiN| yaha saMyamAsaMyama kSayopazama bhAva kahalAtA hai| kSayopazamabhAva kI yaha vizeSatA hotI hai ki yaha AtmA meM dezaghAtI karmoM ke udaya ke sAtha hI hotA hai anyathA yaha audayikabhAva meM calA jAegA aura audayikabhAva kabhI bhI saMyamabhAva nahIM hotA hai| saMyama ko ghAta karane vAle karmoM ke udaya kA abhAva hone para yaha saMyama bhAva prakaTa honA khlaaeNge| inhIM ko pA~caveM guNasthAna vAle vratI jIva bhI kheNge| jo kama se kama bAraha vratoM kA pAlana karate hue tathA do pratimAoM ko dhAraNa karate hue Age bar3hate haiM aura usase pahale jo jIva haiM ve sabhI asaMyamI yA avratI hI khlaaeNge| isa taraha se saMyamAsaMyamI ko yahA~ kSAyopazamikabhAva ke rUpa meM ginA jAtA hai aura isa bAta ko bhI dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie isa saMyamAsaMyamI ke kSayopazamabhAva se asaMkhyAta guNI karmoM kI nirjarA nirantara calatI rahatI hai| audayika bhAva ke ikkIsa bhedagati-kaSAya-liMga-mithyAdarzanAjJAnAsaMyatAsiddha-lezyAzcatuzcatustrayekaikaikaika SaDbhedAH / / 6 / / artha-naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya, deva ye cAra gati, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ye cAra kaSAyeM, strIveda, pUMveda, napuMsakaveda ye tIna veda, eka mithyAdarzana, eka ajJAna, eka asaMyama, eka asiddhatva, kRSNa, nIla, kApota, pIta, padama, zukla ye cha: lezyA-isa taraha sabhI milakara audayika-bhAva ke ikkIsa bheda haiN| jo karma ke udaya se hone vAle bhAva haiM unheM audayika-bhAva kahate haiN| gati-yaha bhI eka 3veda strI veda puruSa veda napuMsaka veda 4 kaSAya krodha, mAna mAyA, lobha [ 6 lezyAe~ kRSNa, nIla, kApota, pIta, padma, zukla 4 gati naraka gati, tiryaMca gati, manuSya gati, deva gati audayika bhAva 21 4 zeSa mithyAdarzana, ajJAna, asaMyama, asiddhatva audayikabhAva hai| gatiyA~ cAra hotI haiM-naraka gati, tiryaMca gati, manuSya gati aura deva gati / yaha gati hameM gati nAma-karma ke udaya se prApta huI hai aura hama jisa gati meM raha rahe haiM, usa gati kA bhAva hamameM banA hI rhegaa| Apa manuSyatva kA bhAva anubhava kara rahe haiN| kyoM kara rahe haiM?gati nAma-karma ke udaya 23
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna se Apa svayaM ko kabhI bhI tiryaMca jaisA anubhava nahIM kara pAoge, na deva jaisA anubhava kroNge| kaisA anubhava karoge?manuSya rUpa meM hI anubhava kroge| yaha gati nAma karma kA udaya hai| nAma-karmoM meM bhI eka jIvavipAkI karma kahalAte haiM, jo jIva meM hI apanA phala dete haiM, jo jIva meM hI bhAva utpanna karAte haiN| gati Adi jitane bhI ye bhAva batAye jA rahe haiM ve sabhI jIvavipAkI karma haiM, unakA phala jIva meM hI milatA hai| kucha audayika-bhAva aise haiM jinase hama abhI vartamAna meM puruSArtha karake bhI chUTa nahIM sakate haiM, unhIM meM yaha gati nAma-karma hai| kaSAya cAra hotI haiM-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha / ye cAra kaSAya bhI audayikabhAva haiN| audayika bhAva kA artha-karma ke udaya se AtmA meM aise bhAva A jAnA ki AtmA ko lage hI nahIM ki maiM alaga hU~ aura kaSAyeM alaga haiN| krodha karane vAlA, maiMne gussA kiyA, vaha usa samaya krodhamaya ho jAtA hai| mAna karane vAlA ahaMkAra maya ho jAtA hai| mAyAcArI karane vAlA,lobha karane vAlA ina kaSAyamaya ho jAtA hai| vaha ina kaSAyoM meM hI svayaM ko anubhava karatA hai| isalie inako audayikabhAva kahA gayA hai| ina kaSAyoM ke bhAvoM ko Apa apane puruSArtha se kama kara sakate hai, jIta sakate haiN| ina kaSAyoM ke udaya ko Apa apane puruSArtha se apane ko bacA sakate ho| isalie inase to hama baca sakate haiM, lekina jo gati Adi karma haiM inase bacanA kaThina hotA hai| unase koI antara nahIM par3atA, kyoMki antara to kaSAya Adi bhAvoM se par3atA hai| isalie yaha kaSAya bhI audayika-bhAva hai| arthAta karma ke udaya se AtmA meM utpanna hone vAle bhaav| liMga-liMga tIna hote haiM-strIliMga, puruSa-liMga aura nNpuskliNg| karma ke udaya se utpanna hone vAle bhAva-liMga kI yahA~ para vyavasthA hai| agara Apa puruSa haiM to ApameM puruSa kA hI bhAva rahegA, manuSya gati ko pAkara Apane strI paryAya ko prApta kara liyA to Apake aMdara strI kA hI bhAva rahegA vaha usa bhAva se baca nahIM paaeNge| Apa bhale hI duniyA meM kaho ki strI bhI puruSa ke samAna haiM, koI kisI se kama nahIM hai, lekina ina audayika bhAvoM meM jaba taka Apa rahoge taba taka ApameM samAnatA kabhI bhI nahIM A sktii| strI hogI to strIgata bhAva usameM raheMge, puruSa hogA to puruSagata bhAva usameM rhegaa| hama kitanA bhI unakI samAnatA karanA cAhe, vaha samAnatA kara nahIM skte| agara vaha samAnatA ho sakatI hai to jJAna ke rUpa meM ho sakatI haiN| pA~ca labdhiyA~ jo pahale batAI haiM usameM ho sakatI hai lekina ina audayika bhAvoM meM kabhI bhI samAnatA nahIM ho sakatI hai| jaise-Apane M.B.B.S. kiyA usa strI ne bhI kara liyA, Apa Pilot bana gaye vo bhI Pilot bana gaI, Apa Everest para car3ha sakate haiM to vo bhI car3ha sakatI hai| ye sabhI bhAva Upara ke kSayopazama bhAva se ho rahe haiN| strI hai to strI kA hI bhAva rahegA, puruSa hai to puruSagata bhAva rahegA ye bhAva ina vedoM ke kAraNa AtmA meM utpanna hote haiN| inhIM audayika-bhAvoM kA hameM anubhava hotA hai| mithyAdarzana-yaha mithyAdarzana kA bhAva hai jo mithyAtva karma ke udaya se AtmA meM utpanna hotA hai| mithyAtva karma ke udaya se utpanna huA bhAva, AtmA kA audayika-bhAva hai| 24
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna isI taraha se eka ajJAna bhAva bhI hai| ajJAna bhAva ko isameM isalie rakhA hai ki jaise abhI Apako batAyA thA ki pA~ca prakAra ke jJAna hote haiM / una pA~ca prakAra ke jJAnoM meM se kucha jJAna kA to hamAre aMdara kSayopazama ho gyaa| jaise matijJAna hai, aura zrutajJAna hai, ye to kSayopazama rUpa meM haiM / avadhijJAna nahIM hai, mana:paryayajJAna nahIM hai, kevalajJAna nahIM hai| jaba taka ye jJAna pragaTa nahIM hoMge taba taka hamAre ina jJAnoM sambandhI AvaraNa kA pUrA udaya cala rahA hai| kevalajJAnAvaraNa kA pUrNataH udaya cala rahA hai isI kAraNa hameM kevalajJAna nahIM hogaa| taba taka ye hamAre aMdara audayikabhAva ke rUpa meM bhI eka ajJAna calatA rhegaa| isa taraha se ajJAna do prakAra kA ho gayA-eka kSAyopazamika ajJAna - usa ajJAna meM kyA liyA jAegA? mithyAtva ke sAtha hone vAle tIna jJAna aura dUsarA yahA~ jo ajJAna hai vaha jJAnAvaraNa karma ke sAtha sAmAnya udaya meM calane vAle ajJAna / jaba taka kevalajJAnAvaraNa karma kA udaya cala rahA hai taba taka hama ajJAnI haiM, taba taka hamAre aMdara yaha ajJAna nAma kA audayika bhAva cala rahA hai| yaha ajJAna rUpa audayika bhAva hai jo kevalajJAnAvaraNa karma ke udaya ke sAtha-sAtha taka calatA rahegA / asaMyama--- asaMyama bhAva bhI audayika bhAva hai| yaha hamAre Upara isa taraha se hAvI ho jAtA hai ki hameM saMyata banane hI nahIM detA hai / yaha asaMyata nAma kA audayikabhAva kahA~ taka rahegA? AcArya kahate haiM ki mithyAdRSTi jIva se lekara cauthe guNasthAna vAle samyagdRSTi jIva taka rahegA, jaba taka ki vaha dezavratoM ko grahaNa na kara le taba taka usameM asaMyata nAma kA audayikabhAva clegaa| isake kAraNa vaha saMyata nahIM ho sakatA hai| isalie jo avirata samyagdRSTi jIva hote haiM, unameM cAritra nahIM hotA hai| unakA nAma hI hai avirata - arthAt vratI nahIM hai, cAritra nahIM hai kyoMki cAritra jo hotA hai vaha kSayopazamabhAva hotA hai aura asaMyata jo hai vaha audayika bhAva hai| isalie unameM audayika bhAva rUpa asaMyama hamezA banA rahatA hai / cAritra unake pAsa meM nahIM hotA hai| yaha hamezA dhyAna rakhanA ki avarita samyagdRSTi jIva meM cAritra nahIM hotaa| isalie avirata samyagdRSTiyoM meM cAritra na vyavahAra se hotA hai aura na hI nizcaya se hotA hai / asiddhatva - yaha asidvatva bhAva aura Age calA gyaa| apanA ajJAna bhAva kahA~ taka gayA? jaba taka hameM kevalajJAna nahIM huA arthAt arihantoM se pahile-pahile / isa asidvatva bhAga meM arahanta bhagavAna bhI A gae kyoMki jaba taka kisI bhI karma kA udaya rahegA taka taka asidvatva rhegaa| arahanta bhagavAna meM cAra aghAtiyA karmoM kA udaya cala rahA hai| Ayu, nAma, gotra, vedanIya karmoM kA udaya cala rahA hai| isalie unheM abhI siddhatvapane kI anubhUti nahIM hogii| jaba vaha una karmoM se rahita ho jAeMge taba vaha siddha baneMge, taba taka unake aMdara asiddhatva bhAva banA rhegaa| jaba hama asiddhatva bhAva ko una arahantoM taka bhI le jA sakate hai, to Apako asaMyata bhAva ko svIkAra karane meM kyA bAdhA ho rahI hai? cauthe guNasthAna taka asaMyata bhAva rahatA hai-isa siddhAnta ko svIkAra kara lenA caahie| kyoMki hama arihanta bhagavantoM taka bhI yaha asiddhatva bhAva le jA rahe haiM to jo jahA~ para 25
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna jaisA hai usako batAne vAlA yaha siddhAnta hotA hai, isI ko yathArthajJAna kahate haiM, isameM hameM apane mana kI nahIM karanI caahie| jahA~ kahIM bhI Apako aisA likhA mila jAe ki avirata samyagdRSTi jIva ke aMdara cAritra hotA hai to samajhanA - yaha AcArya bhagavaMtoM kI, zramaNoM kI vANI nahIM hai| zaMkA- avirata samyagdRSTi jIva kise kahate haiM ? samAdhAna-jinako samyagdarzana to ho gayA lekina saMyama nahIM aayaa| cauthe guNasthAna vAle jIva avirata samyagdRSTi jIva kahalAte haiN| jinako tattvoM kA zradvAna to ho gayA, lekina saMyama kI utpatti nahIM huI, dezavrata saMyama bhI grahaNa nahIM kiyA, unheM avirata samyagdRSTi jIva kahate haiM / lezyA - cha: prakAra kI lezyAe~ hotI hai| tIna azubha lezyAe~ hotI haiM aura tIna zubha lezyAe~ hotI haiN| kRSNa, nIla, kApota- ye azubha lezyAe~ aura pIta, padma, zukla - ye zubha lezyAe~ hotI hai| ye bhI hamAre audayika bhAvoM meM AtI hai| ina lezyAoM se tAtparya hai-karma ke aise prabhAva, aise raMga hamAre Upara car3he hue haiM, una raMgoM kA nAma yahA~ para lezyA hai| jina karmoM ke kAraNa AtmA meM yaha bhAva utpanna hotA rahatA hai, use sAmAnya rUpa se lezyA ke mAdhyama se kahA jAtA hai| isa taraha se ye sabhI audayikabhAva haiM jo ikkIsa prakAra ke hote haiM / pAriNAmika bhAva ke tIna bheda jIva-bhavyAbhavyatvAni ca / / 7 / / artha- jIvatva, bhavyatva, abhavyatva - ye tIna jIva ke asAdhAraNa pAriNAmika bhAva haiN| ye jIva ke pAriNAmikabhAva haiM / pAriNAmikabhAva kA artha haiM- jo kisI karma kAraNa se nahIM hote haiN| jaise- jIva bhAva - yaha jIva hai to jIva kyoM hai? yaha ajIva hai to ajIva kyoM hai? yaha kisI jIva nAma-karma ke kAraNa se hai yA yaha ajIva nAma-karma ke kAraNa se hai, aisA nahIM hai| hama kisI karma ke kAraNa se jIva nahIM hai - yaha kahalAtA hai pAriNAmika bhAva / pratyeka dravya meM pAriNAmika bhAva milegA, jIva Adi sabhI dravyoM meM pAriNAmika bhAva hote haiN| jIva meM jIva sambandhI pAriNAmika-bhAvoM ko lagAnA aura ajIva meM ajIva sambandhI pAriNAmika bhAvoM ko lagAnA / arthAt jisakA jisa rUpa meM pariNamana ho rahA hai vaha usakA pAriNAmikabhAva kahalAtA hai| yaha jIva hai to yaha jIva hI rhegaa| hama kisI jIva ko kabhI ajIva nahIM banA sakate, hama usake lie ajIvapanA 26 jIvatva ( cetanA pariNAma ) pAriNAmika bhAva abhavyatva (samyagdarzanAdi prakaTa na hone kI yogyatA) bhavyatva (samyagdarzanAdi prakaTa hone kI yogyatA)
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna nahIM lA pAeMge aura kisI ajIva ko hama jIva nahIM banA paaeNge| vijJAna cAhe kitanI bhI tarakkI kara le lekina kabhI bhI vaha isa jIva-vijJAna ke sAtha cher3achAr3a nahIM kara sakatA hai| cAhe vaha kitane bhI Clones banA le, kitane bhI jInsa kA Development kara le, jIva-vijJAna usake hAtha meM A hI nahIM sakatA hai| vaha kabhI bhI jIva kA nirmANa nahIM kara sakatA hai| jo jisa rUpa meM pAriNAmikabhAva ke sAtha meM hai vaha usI rUpa meM rhegaa| hama pAriNAmikabhAva ke rUpa meM jIva haiM, hamezA jIva the, haiM aura jIva hI rheNge| isakA nAma hai jIvatva paarinnaamikbhaav| isI taraha se bhavyatva pAriNAmika bhAva hotA hai| jo bhavya hai to yaha bhavyapanA bhI kisI karma ke udaya se nahIM hotA hai| yaha bhI bhavya hone kI zakti, bhavya hone kI yogyatA, vaha kisI meM bhavya hone kI par3I hai to kisI meM abhavya hone kI par3I hai| jIvatva to sabhI meM hai, lekina sUtra meM Age jo likhA hai-'bhavyAbhavyatvA' ,jIvatva to sabhI meM rahegA lekina usameM kucha bhavya hoMge aura kucha abhavya bhI hoNge| aba ye kyoM haiM?kyoMki unameM pAriNAmikabhAva hai| pAriNAmikabhAva kA artha hai-isameM kisI kA hastakSepa nahIM hai| na kisI karma kA aura na hI kisI bhI bhagavAna Adi kI zaktiyoM kaa| hama socate haiM ki bhagavAna ne hameM bhavya banAyA hai yA hameM abhavya banAyA hai| yaha na to kisI brahmA ne banAyA hai aura na hI mahezvara ne banAyA hai| ye sabhI jIva ke apane svAbhAvika bhAva haiN| isa taraha se jina jIvoM meM bhavyatva bhAva hai vaha bhavya kahalAegA aura jina jIvoM meM abhavyatva bhAva hai vaha abhavya khlaaegaa| bahuta se bhavya jIva mukta ho gaye aura bahuta se saMsAra meM par3e hue haiM aura ve Age bhI par3e raheMge aura bahutoM kI unameM mukti hotI calI jaaegii| bhavya aura abhavya ina jIvoM se yaha saMsAra kabhI bhI khAlI nahIM hogaa| bhavya jIva bhI ananta hai aura abhavya jIva bhI ananta haiN| ina jIvoM se yaha saMsAra kabhI bhI khAlI nahIM hogaa| jinameM yogyatA hotI hai vaha apanI yogyatA ko pragaTa karake mukti prApta kara lete haiN| samyagdarzana kI prApti bhI bhavyajIvoM ko hI hotI hai| kyoMki abhavya jIvoM kA ekamAtra pahalA guNasthAna hI hotA hai| usa guNasthAna se Upara uThanA vaha usI ke lie sambhava hai jisake andara bhavyatva ho aura bhavyatva bhAva jisameM pAriNAmika rUpa se raha rahA ho| kucha logoM ke mana meM zaMkA rahatI hai ki kyA bhavya jIva kabhI abhavya ho sakatA hai?yA abhavya jIva kabhI bhavya ho sakatA hai?yaha bAta hameM acchI taraha se samajha lenI cAhie ki bhavya kabhI abhavya nahIM ho sakatA aura abhavya jIva kabhI bhavya nahIM ho sktaa| jo jIva jisa rUpa meM hai vaha usI rUpa meM rheNge| yaha unakA pAriNAmikabhAva hai agara kisI karma ke udaya se hotA to haTAyA bhI jA sakatA thA lekina yaha to unakA pAriNAmika bhAva hai| bhavya jIvoM meM hI dharma ke prati rUci hotI hai aura nizchala rUpa se dharma kI rUci hai to vaha bhavyatva kA lakSaNa bana jAtA hai| nizchala kA artha hai-bhItara se apane Apako dhokhA na dete hue dharma ke prati rUci rkhnaa| yaha rUci bhavya jIva meM hotI hai| nizchala rUci se Apa apane bhavyatva kA jJApana kara sakate haiN| isa taraha jIva ke tIna pAriNAmika bhAva ho gye| ye sabhI milAkara trepana bhAva ho gye| jIva kA lakSaNa
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna anAtmabhUta upayogo lkssnnm||8|| avyApti jaise jIva kA lakSaNa artha-jIva kA lakSaNa upayoga hai| kaMvalajJAna AtmA ke caitanya guNa se sambandha rakhane vAle pariNAma ko upayoga ativyApti (lakSaNAbhAsa) jIva kA lakSaNa kahate haiN| upayoga jIva ke amUrtika atirikta, anya dravyoM meM nahIM pAyA jaataa| asambhava jIva kA lakSaNa jIva kA lakSaNa upayoga sparza,rasagaMdha,varNa, hai| jitane bhI jIva haiM ve sabhI isI se jI rahe haiN| yahI lakSaNa unakI pahicAna karAtA hai ki ve jIva haiN| (( AtmabhUta lakSaNa) upayoga kA artha hotA hai-cetanA kA vaha pariNAma jo apane antaraMga kAraNa ke dvArA bhI utpanna hotA hai aura bAharI karmoM ke kSaya, kSayopazama Adi se bhI utpanna hotA hai| vaha AtmA kA pariNAma hI upayoga kahalAtA hai| eka taraha se hama yaha bhI kaha sakate haiM, "yaha AtmA kI kriyA hai" yaha kriyA anavarata rUpa se calatI rahatI hai| aura isa kriyA meM kucha karmoM kA bhI yogadAna rahatA hai jisake kAraNa yaha AtmA apane upayoga ko nirantara kisI na kisI rUpa meM karatA rahatA hai| pratyeka Atma-dravya meM yaha lakSaNa pAyA jAtA hai| ise upayoga kahate haiN| yaha cetanA kA lakSaNa hai| ina upayogoM ke jaba hama bheda samajheMge to hameM isakA vistAra aura samajha aaegaa| upayoga ke bheda sa dvividho'ssttcturbhedH||9|| artha-vaha upayoga do prakAra kA hai 1.jJAnopayoga, 2.drshnopyog| jJAnopayoga mati, zruta, avadhi, manaH paryaya, kevala ye pA~ca jJAna, kumati, kuzruta, kuavadhi ye tIna ajJAna ke bheda se ATha prakAra kA hai| tathA darzanopayoga cakSudarzana, acakSudarzana, avadhidarzana, kevaladarzana ke bheda se cAra prakAra kA hai| upayoga do prakAra kA hai-eka jJAnopayoga hai aura eka darzanopayoga hai| ye donoM hI upayoga AtmA ke caitanya pariNAma kahalAte haiM / vastutaH, dekhA jAe to AtmA ke caitanya pariNAmoM meM ina donoM hI upayogoM kI ginatI AtI hai yA yaha bhI kaha sakate haiM AtmA caitanya rUpa se agara koI kriyAe~ karatA hai to vaha do hI prakAra kI hotI haiN| eka jJAnopayoga kI kriyA aura dUsarI darzanopayoga kI kriyaa| jJAnopayoga kI kriyA to jAnane kA kAma karatI hai aura darzanopayoga kI kriyA dekhane kA kAma karatI hai| jAnanA aura dekhanA ye donoM hI AtmA ke svAbhAvika lakSaNa haiN| ye donoM hI upayoga, 28
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna jIva kA lakSaNa | upayoga jJAnopayoga (sAkAra) | _darzanopayoga 5 samyagjJAna sAmAnya pratimAsa (nirAkAra) cakSudarzana acakSudarzana / avadhidarzana kevaladarzana -3 mithyAjJAna | upayoga (adhyAtma bhASA se) zubhopayoga (deva, zAstra, guru kI bhakti azubhopayoga (5 pApa, 4 kaSAya va indriya viSayoM meM pravRtti) zuddhopayoga / (zubha aura azubha upayoga se rahita vItarAga bhAva) Adi) AtmA ke svabhAva haiN| ina donoM ke mAdhyama se hI cetana para-padArthoM ko jAnatA hai aura dekhatA hai| jaba usako jJAna hotA hai to vaha sva-padArtha ko bhI jAnane aura dekhane laga jAtA hai| isa taraha se upayoga ke mUla meM do bheda hai| ye donoM hI bheda caitanya ke anavidhAI pariNAma hai| arthAt caitanya se utpanna hone vAle pariNAma haiM, caitanya kI kriyA haiN| anya aneka prakAra ke guNa bhI AtmA meM rahate haiM, lekina unameM cetanA kI anubhUti nahIM hotI hai| yaha bhI kaha sakate hai ki usameM cetanA ke upayoga kA vibhAjana nahIM hotA hai| AtmA meM guNa to bahuta haiN| sukha guNa hai, vIrya guNa hai, anya samyaktva Adi guNa haiN| lekina ina guNoM meM cetanA kabhI vibhAjita nahIM hotI hai| cetanA kA vibhAjana karane vAle guNa to kevala do hI haiM, jo do upayoga ke rUpa meM haiN| eka jJAnopayoga aura dUsarA drshnopyog| aba Apako kabhI bhI sukha meM upayoga lagAnA hai to sukha upayoga nAma kI cetanA meM koI anya kriyA nahIM hogii| zakti rUpa upayoga nAma se cetanA meM koI alaga se kriyA nahIM hogii| ye guNa to AtmA meM raheMge jaise-sukha hai, zakti hai, samyaktva hai, cAritra, zraddhA, aneka cIjeM haiN| lekina ye saba isa jJAnopayoga aura darzanopayoga ke sAtha hI rheNgii| upayoga meM to kevala ye do hI cIjeM aaeNgii| unake alAvA jitanI bhI cIjeM hoMgI ve sabhI isI se sambandha rakhane vAlI hoNgii| isalie dhIre-dhIre kevala upayoga hI AtmA meM raha jAte haiM aura AtmA dhIre-dhIre upayoga svarUpa vAlA ho jAtA hai| jaise-jaise vaha siddhatva kI ora DhalatA calA jAtA hai, AtmA ke jitane bhI vibhAjana karane vAle 29
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna upayoga haiM ve sabhI chaTate jaaeNge| jitane bhI karma se utpanna hone vAle bhAva haiM ve bhI ina upayogoM ko hI prabhAvita karate haiN| Apane ikkIsa audayika bhAva par3he haiM yA sabhI milAkara trepana bhAva par3he haiN| ye saba bhI jJAna para hI apanA prabhAva ddaaleNge| jJAnopayoga ke Upara hI apane prabhAva se jJAna ko hI apanI kriyA banA karake, jJAna ke mAdhyama se hI AtmA kA anubhava kraayeNge| arthAt ina bhAvoM kA alaga se apanA upayoga nahIM hogaa| AtmA ke ananta guNa haiM aura AtmA ke ve ananta guNa apanI-apanI kriyAe~ karane laga jAe~ to AtmA pAgala ho jaaegii| jJAnopayoga kahegA-'tU jJAna kara', samyaktva kahegA-'tU zraddhAna kara', sukha kahegA-'tU sukha kara', isa taraha se AtmA to pAgala ho jaaegaa| vaha eka samaya meM kyA-kyA kregaa| AcArya kahate haiM ki eka samaya meM ina donoM meM se koI eka hI upayoga hogaa| jJAnopayoga se vastu ko vizeSa rUpa meM jAnanA aura darzanopayoga meM vastu ko sAmAnya rUpa meM jaannaa| jaise-hama kaha sakate haiM ki jaba hama kisI vastu ko jAnane kA prayAsa karate haiM to usa para dhyAna kendrita karate haiN| hamane kisI vastu para dhyAna kendrita kiyA to vaha jJAnopayoga huA aura jaba hama usako sAmAnya rUpa se dekha rahe haiM, dhyAna kendrita nahIM kara rahe haiM to vaha darzanopayoga ho gyaa| darzanopayoga aura jJAnopayoga meM pratyeka atamuhUrta-atamuhUrta meM apane hI svabhAva se parivartita hotA rahatA hai| dekhanA aura jAnanA, isameM pahale dekhane kI kriyA hogI phira jAnane kI kriyA hogii| dekhane kI kriyA meM upayoga ko bahuta ArAma milatA hai jise darzanopayoga kahate haiM, usameM dhyAna kendrita nahIM karanA par3atA aura jJAnopayoga meM dhyAna kendrita karanA par3atA hai| Apa sAmAnya rUpa meM dekheM ki eka hAla hai, loga baiThe hue haiM Apako koI ciMtA nahIM hogii| Apako kisI para dhyAna kendrita nahIM karanA hai to Apa sAmAnya rUpa se dekheMge, Apako kisI bhI prakAra se koI jora nahIM DAlanA pdd'egaa| yaha ho gayA ApakA darzanopayoga / jaba Apane kisI vyakti vizeSa para dhyAna kendrita kiyA to Apako socanA par3egA ki kyA yaha vahI hai jise maiM soca rahA hU~?koI anya to nahIM baiThA huA hai jo usI zakla kA yA usake jaisI Dresa pahane hue ho| jaba ApakA usa para dhyAna kendrita huA to yaha ApakA jJAnopayoga huaa| AcArya kahate haiM jaba hamameM darzanopayoga AtA hai to bahuta zAMti detA hai| agara hama AdhyAtmika dRSTi se isako samajhate haiM to jaba darzanopayoga AtA hai vaha AtmA meM kisI bhI prakAra kI TeMzana nahIM detA hai| sAmAnya rUpa se kisI ko dekhane meM koI TeMzana nahIM hogI aura jaise hI Apane usa para dhyAna kendrita kiyA to vaha vizeSa ho gayA, vizeSa huA to jJAna huA, jJAna huA to jJAna ne usa vizeSa ko grahaNa kara liyA aura phira jJAna ne hI usake aMdara aneka prakAra kI pariNatiyA~ zurU kara dii| 'yaha acchA hai', 'yaha burA hai', ye saba vicAra usa jJAna ke Upara prabhAva DAlane lage aura ve saba moha, rAga, dveSa kI pariNatiyA~ kahA~ para prabhAva DAleMgI?ye sabhI jJAna para prabhAva ddaaleNgii| TeMzana kisako hogA?jJAna ko hogaa| 130
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna Apa meM pratyeka samaya darzanopayoga aura jJAnopayoga calatA rahatA hai| yaha itanA teja calatA hai ki Apa usako pakar3a nahIM pAte ki kisa samaya hamArA darzanopayoga ho gayA aura usa darzanopayoga ne hameM kaba zAMti de dI, hameM pakar3a meM nahIM A paataa| kyoMki jJAna ApakA teja daur3atA hai| jJAna vastuoM ke bAharI rUpa ko grahaNa karatA hai| usa jJAna ke kAraNa yaha darzanopayoga apanA kAma bhI kara legA aura Apako patA bhI nahIM clegaa| usa samaya jo AtmA ko ArAma milatA hai vaha bhI Apake anubhava meM nahIM aaegaa| AtmA ne to apanI vyavasthA banAkara rakhI hai, Relax karane kI bhI aura kucha Creativity karane kI bhii| donoM hI prakAra kI AtmA ke aMdara sthiti hai| darzanopayoga se vaha pratyeka atamuhUrta meM Relax kara letI hai aura jJAnopayoga se vaha kucha vizeSa ko bhI jAnatI rahatI hai| phira darzanopayoga se vaha sAmAnya ho jAegI, phira jJAnopayoga se vizeSa ko jaanegii| parantu usa AtmA ke Upara itane prakAra ke bhAva hAvI ho gae haiM, ki ye sabhI usa AtmA ke jJAnopayoga ko prabhAvita karate haiN| AtmA ke jJAnopayoga ke Upara hI dabAva DAlate haiN| jaba AtmA ke isa upayoga para dabAva bar3ha jAtA hai to phira usakA jJAna dhIre-dhIre daba jAtA hai| jJAna jaba daba jAegA, ubhara nahIM pAegA to usake lie aneka prakAra kI mAnasika bImAriyA~ ho jaaeNgii| Depression kA matalaba bhI yahI hotA hai| jJAna Deeplypressure meM calA gayA aura depression ho gyaa| jJAnopayoga ke Upara ina bhAvoM kA dabAva bar3ha gayA, jJAna use sambhAla nahIM pAyA, kyoMki karmoM ne aneka prakAra ke abhAva usameM utpanna kara die| darzanopayoga bahuta acchA hotA hai usako kisI se matalaba bhI nahIM hotA hai| usako to vaha vyakti hI samajha sakatA hai jo yaha samajhe ki jJAnopayoga kyA kAma kara rahA hai aura darzanopayoga kyA kAma kara rahA hai? loga kevala par3ha lete haiM aura par3hakara apanI buddhi meM eka vajana aura paidA kara lete haiN| arthAt jJAna hotA hai, itane prakAra kA jJAna hotA hai isase aura eka vajana paidA kara lete haiN| jabaki ye sabhI sUtra hameM bar3A halkA banAte haiN| Apako bAhara kI kisI bhI prakAra kI TeMzana hai to isa prakAra ke sUtroM ko par3ho to eka TeMzana isase kama ho jAegI aura yadi isase loga TeMzana karane lageM to phira usakA koI upAya hI nahIM hai| AcAryoM ne kahA hai-apane darzanopayoga para bhI dRSTi DAlo vahI tumheM bhItara se zAMti degA aura kabhI-kabhI cIjoM ko binA dhyAna kendrita kie bhI dekhA kro| jaise-maiM kevala eka dRSTA hU~ kevala darzanopayoga ke mAdhyama se dekhA kro| ApameM darzanopayoga kI pravRtti bar3hegI to ApakI AtmA ko bhItara se bahuta ArAma milegaa| jJAnopayoga kI pravRtti agara bar3hegI to Apake aMdara utAvalApana bddh'egaa| ina donoM upayogoM meM se hama sabase adhika upayoga jJAnopayoga kA karate haiM, darzanopayoga kA to karate hI nahIM hai| darzanopayoga to kramazaH apanA kArya karatA rahatA hai| yadi hama apanA upayoga usake Upara lagAeM to hameM bar3I zAMti mila sakatI hai| hamAre pAsa sabhI suvidhAeM haiM, sabhI prakAra ke Function AtmA meM kArya kara rahe haiM, parantu unako vyasthita rUpa se kArya karAte rahanA, yaha bhI AtmA kA puruSArtha hai| ina donoM upayogoM meM darzanopayoga meM koI bhrAnti nahIM hai, jJAna meM hI sabhI prakAra kI 31
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna bhrAntiyA~ hai| jitane bhI nirNaya karanA, saMzaya, viparyaya ye sabhI jJAna meM hoMge, inase mukta honA bhI jJAna hogA / darzana nirvikalpa hotA hai| isIlie AcAryoM ne kahA hai-darzana nirAkAra hotA hai, nirvikalpa hotA hai aura jJAna vikalpa karatA hai / usa jJAna ko vikalpa karAne ke aneka bheda hote haiN| pA~ca prakAra ke jJAnopayoga haiM-matijJAnopayoga, zrutajJAnopayoga, avadhijJAnopayoga, mana:paryayajJAnopayoga aura kevljnyaanopyog| ina pA~coM prakAra ke upayogoM meM se koI na koI jJAna kA upayoga eka samaya para banA hI rhegaa| yadi saMsArI prANI haiM to usake pAsa matijJAna aura zrutajJAna hogA aura ina donoM upayogoM meM se eka upayoga avazya calatA rahegA / jaba avadhijJAna ho jAegA to eka upayoga aura bar3ha jAegA, mana:paryaya hone para eka aura bar3ha jAegA aura jaba kevalajJAna ho jAegA to pichale vAle sAre haTa jAeMge aura kevala eka hI raha jaaegaa| kevalajJAna ke sAtha meM dUsare upayoga rahate bhI nahIM hai aura kArya bhI nahIM karate haiN| anya jIvoM ke lie vaha upayoga sAtha meM raha to sakate haiM lekina kArya eka hI kregaa| matijJAna hogA to zrutajJAna kArya nahIM karegA aura zrutajJAna hogA to matijJAna apanA kArya nahIM kregaa| isameM bhI darzanopayoga meM se eka hogaa| cAra prakAra ke darzanopayoga haiN| cakSudarzanopayoga, acakSudarzanopayoga, avadhidarzanopayoga aura kevldrshnopyog| jisa samaya darzanopayoga kArya karegA usa samaya jJAnopayoga kArya nahIM karegA, jisa samaya jJAnopayoga kArya karegA usa samaya darzanopayoga kArya nahIM kregaa| eka samaya para eka hI kriyA hogii| jJAnopayoga meM bhI jisa samaya para matijJAna kArya karegA to usa samaya para zrutajJAna kArya nahIM kregaa| aise AtmA ke aMdara eka samaya meM eka hI kriyA calatI hai eka hI prakAra kA upayoga calatA hai aura vaha arntamuhUrta taka pratyeka upayoga calatA hai| arntamuhUrta bhI choTA-bar3A kaI prakAra kA hotA hai, to eka antamuhUrta taka yaha kArya karegA aura apane Apa yaha badala jaaegaa| isa taraha se yaha upayoga kI kriyA anAdi se anavarata karmoM ke kAraNa calatI A rahI hai| jJAnopayoga-darzanopayoga, darzanopayoga - jJAnopayoga, jJAnopayoga - darzanopayoga isa taraha se yaha krama calatA hI rahatA hai| isa kriyA se AtmA ko kabhI virAma nahIM milatA hai| ise virAma taba milegA jaba yaha kevalajJAnI bana jaaegaa| jaba donoM upayoga eka sAtha hoNge| AtmA ko koI bhI kriyA bAhara ke nimitta se karanI nahIM par3egI vaha apane Apa svAbhAvika hogI, usa samaya isa AtmA kA jJAnopayoga bilkula zAnta ho jAtA hai| kaba ho jAtA hai? jaba vaha kevalajJAnopayoga rUpa meM Dhala jAtA hai| usa samaya AtmA meM jJAna aura darzana eka sAtha hote haiM, kramazaH nahIM hote haiN| kramazaH kaba taka hoMge? jaba taka isako kevalajJAna kI prApti nahIM hotii| kevalajJAna hone para eka sAtha dekhanA aura eka sAtha jAnanA-yaha upayoga hogA aura saba prakAra ke jJAna rakhate hue bhI koI moha, rAga, dveSa nahIM hotA hai| kyoMki moharAga hI AtmA ke Upara bojha DAlate haiM / kevalajJAnI inase ubhara gae haiN| isalie vaha jAnate to sabhI ko haiM lekina unheM kabhI kisI se TeMzana nahIM hotA hai| kyA samajha AyA?Apa jAnate ho to TeMzana kyoM karate ho? kyoMki Apa 'tumhArA - hamArA' karake jAnate ho, usake binA jAna hI nahIM skte| Apake jAnane meM TeMzana kA yaha kAraNa hai / kevalajJAnI saba jAnate 32
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna haiN| unake mana meM kisI ke lie bhI rAga yA dveSa nahIM hai / isalie kevalajJAnI ko ananta ko jAnane ke pazcAt bhI unake Upara koI bhAra nahIM par3atA / ye sabhI cIjeM pratyeka jIvAtmA ke aMdara cala rahI haiM aura isa upayoga ke mAdhyama se pratyeka va kA astitva banA huA hai| upayoga kI kriyAe~ pratyeka jIva meM nirAbAdha rUpa se calatI A rahI haiM, aura calatI rheNgii| jaba bhI koI pariNati badalegI to jJAnopayoga kahIM nahI jAegA, darzanopayoga kahIM nahIM jAegA kevala usakA rUpa badala jaaegaa| jaise- kevalajJAna ho gayA, avadhijJAna ho gayA, manaHparyayajJAna ho gayA to jJAna kI pariNatiyA~ badala jaaegii| lekina upayoga to kahIM na kahIM kisI na kisI rUpa meM vibhAjita hokara calatA hI rhegaa| isalie upayoga AtmA kA lakSaNa hai / lakSaNa kA artha hotA hai jo kabhI bhI apane svabhAva ko na chodd'e| jisase usa jIva kI pahicAna hotI rahe aura usa lakSaNa ke mAdhyama se hama hamezA usako pakar3ate raheM / lakSaNa se hI koI cIja pakar3a meM AtI hai| jise hama Definition bolate haiM / usakA Particular koI Character | jIva ko kabhI pakar3anA hai to vaha jJAnopayoga aura darzanopayoga ke mAdhyama se hI pakar3a meM aaegaa| AcArya jIva ke bheda batAte hue sUtra kahate haiM saMsAriNo muktAzca / / 10 / / artha-jIva do prakAra ke haiM- saMsArI jIva aura mukta jIva / * isa sUtra meM jIva ke do bheda batAe gae haiM- eka saMsArI jIva aura dUsare mukta jIva / saMsArI jIva ko yahA~ 'saMsAriNo' arthAt ise bahuvacana meM likhA gayA hai aura 'muktA' ise bhI meM bahuvacana likhA gayA hai / saMsArI jIva bhI bahuta haiM aura mukta jIva bhI bahuta haiM / saMsArI jIva unheM kahate haiM jo T saMsAra meM nirantara saMsaraNa kara rahe haiM / saMsaraNa kA artha hai-bhramaNa karate rahanA athavA karma ke kAraNa janma-maraNa kI prakriyA meM par3e rhnaa| yaha saMsArI jIvoM kA lakSaNa kahalAtA hai| mukta jIva unheM kahate haiM jo saMsAra kI isa prakriyA se mukta ho gae haiN| ve bhI jIva haiM, unameM bhI upayoga aura lakSaNa barAbara banA huA hai| ve kevala apane kevalajJAnopayogI aura kevaladarzanopayogI lakSaNa se jI rahe haiN| hama saMsArI jIva yahA~ matijJAna, zrutajJAna, cakSudarzana, acakSudarzana ina cAra upayogoM se jI rahe haiN| kucha logoM kA prazna rahatA hai-siddha bhagavAna meM kyA raha jAtA hai? siddha bhagavAna kisase jIte haiM? unake pAsa AtmA hai aura AtmA kA jo mUla svabhAva upayoga lakSaNa vAlA hai vaha upayoga to unakA kahIM nahIM gyaa| vaha upayoga unakA apane Apa svAbhAvika ho gayA ki usa upayoga se binA kisI puruSArtha ke saba kucha jAna rahe haiM aura saba kucha dekha rahe haiN| hama saMsArI jIvoM ko to bahuta puruSArtha karanA par3atA hai| usa puruSArtha meM aneka cIjeM hamAre lie sahAyaka bana rahI haiN| hamArA zarIra, mana, buddhi, hamAre sAmane kA vAtAvaraNa, upadeza Adi Adi... aneka cIjeM hamAre lie sahAyaka bana rahI haiN| taba hama kucha jAna pA rahe haiM, kucha suna pA rahe hai aura kucha samajha pA rahe haiN| siddha bhagavAna binA kisI sahAyatA ke saba kucha jAna rahe haiN| isalie kevalajJAna ko asahAya kahA gayA hai| Apa 33
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna loga isa asahAya zabda ko kisa rUpa meM lete ho? jisakI koI sahAyatA karane vAlA na ho vaha asahAya hai| AcArya kahate haiM jisako kisI kI sahAyatA kI AvazyakatA na par3e vaha asahAya hai / kevalajJAna ko asahAya kahA gayA hai| Apa asahAya use kahate haiM jo becArA hogA, jisake Upara Apako dayA A rahI hogI, kahane meM A bhI jAtA hai ki becArA asahAya par3A hai| yaha zabda AcAryoM ne kevalajJAna ke lie diyA / kevalajJAna kaisA hai ? asahAya hai, use kisI kI sahAyatA kI jarUrata nahIM hai| yahA~ taka ki apanI indriyA~, apanA mana aura kisI bhI bAhya vAtAvaraNa kI jarUrata nahIM hai / jo binA kisI sahAyatA ke svatantratA ke sAtha rahatA hai aura pratyeka vastu ko jAnatA dekhatA rahatA hai use kevalajJAna kahate haiM, mukta jIva kahate haiN| aise ina jIvoM meM yaha pariNamana hotA hai| ina sUtroM se hameM yaha sIkhanA cAhie / kabhI Apase koI prazna kare ki mukta jIvoM meM kyA hotA hai? to kahanA unameM kevala jJAnopayoga hotA hai, kevala darzanopayoga hotA hai| usake mAdhyama se vaha bilkula nirvikalpa moha, rAga, dveSa se rahita hokara una ananta padArthoM ko jAnate haiM dekhate haiM / ve vahA~ jAkara bhI bilkula niSkriya nahIM ho gae haiN| kyoMki niSkriya kA artha hotA hai- kucha karanA hI nhiiN| vaha upayoga kI kriyA vahA~ para bhI cala rahI hai, vahA~ para bhI kriyAvAna hai| vaha kyA kriyA kara rahe haiM? ve jAnane aura dekhane kI kriyA kara rahe haiN| isa kriyA meM hI vaha Anandita rahate haiN| AtmA kA yaha svAbhAvika pariNAma hai| isI ko upayoga aura caitanya bhAva kahA jAtA hai| isa prakAra se ye mukta jIva hote haiN| AcArya kahate haiM ki do hI prakAra ke jIva hote haiM yA to ve mukta hote hai yA saMsArI hote haiN| yahA~ para jo ca zabda AyA hai, "saMsAriNo muktAzca" isa ca kA artha hai ki kucha aise bhI jIva haiM jo na abhI pUrNarUpa se saMsArI haiM aura na mukta jIva haiN| aise bhI kucha jIva hote haiM vaha isa, "ca" zabda se le lenA / ve kauna hote haiM? jo saMsAra meM rahate haiM ve saMsArI ho gae aura jo saMsAra se mukta ho gaye vaha siddha hue| inameM bhI kucha bIca ke loga haiM jo na abhI mukta hue haiM aura na hI saMsArI hai| unako arihaMta bhagavAna kahate haiN| arihaMta AtmAeM haiM vaha ca zabda se lenaa| na to ye saMsArI haiM kyoMki saMsAra jaise inake pariNamana nahIM haiM aura na hI ye abhI siddhatva ko prApta hue haiN| pichale sUtra meM Apako batAyA thA asiddhatva bhAva unake aMdara par3A huA hai, audayika bhAva kA ve vedana kreNge| jaba taka siddha nahIM baneMge to mukta jIva bhI nahIM hoMge arthAt unhoMne abhI siddhatva ko prApta nahIM kiyA hai aura saMsAra meM haiM, saMsArI jaise bhI nahIM haiN| saMsArI jIvoM kI taraha unakA mana kAma nahIM krtaa| mana, vacana, kAya kI koI kriyAeM saMsArI jIvoM jaisI nahIM hotii| unako saMsArI jIvoM kI taraha moha, rAga, dveSa kA koI pariNAma nahIM hotA hai| isalie vaha saMsArI bhI nahIM hai| isalie aise jIva jIvanamukta kahalAeMge jo na saMsArI haiM aura na mukta hai| inake atirikta aura bhI jo saMsArI jIvoM ke bheda upabheda Adi hai use bhI isa ca zabda se samajha lenA / Age ke sUtra meM AcArya saMsArI jIva ke bheda kahate haiM 34
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna samanaskA'manaskAH / / 11|| artha saMsArI jIva do prakAra ke hote haiN| samanaska-sainI-mana sahita jIva, amanaska-asainI-mana rahita jiiv| AcArya saMsArI jIvoM ke bAre meM batAte hue kahate haiM-saMsArI jIva do prakAra ke hai| samanaska aura amnsk| samanaska jIvoM ko hI hama saMjJI jIva kahate haiN| jo mana se sahita hoM unheM samanaska kahate haiM aura jo mana se rahita hoM unheM amanaska kahate haiN| yahA~ para jIva vijJAna ke bAre meM samajha lenA cAhie ki aise bhI kucha jIva haiM jo amanaska haiM, jinake pAsa mana nahIM hai| mana nahIM hone kA matalaba vicArAtmaka pariNati kA nahIM honaa| yahA~ do cIjeM ho gaI-eka vicArAtmaka pariNati aura dUsarI bhAvAtmaka prinnti| ye donoM cIjeM alaga-alaga haiN| bhAvAtmaka pariNati kauna-sI hai?jo pichale sUtroM meM trepana bhAva batAe gae the vaha bhAvAtmaka pariNati khlaaegii| vicArAtmaka pariNati kahA~ se AegI? to vaha utpanna hogI mana meN| jinake mana hogA unhIM ke vicAra hogaa| yaha itanI sUkSma sAiMsa hai ki kabhI bhI jo Adhunika sAiMsa hai vaha isa cIja ko samajha nahIM sktii| vicAroM aura bhAvoM meM bhI aMtara hotA hai yaha saMsAra kI koI sAiMsa nahIM samajhA sktii| isalie kaI loga jinameM mana nahIM hotA hai aisI prakAra kI siddhi kara dete haiM, unheM kucha aisI kriyAeM dekhane meM A jAtI haiM jisake kAraNa unheM aisA lagatA hai ki isameM bhI kucha aisI kriyAeM ho rahI haiM jo mana vAloM meM hotI hai| use Age thor3A sA batAyA jaaegaa| lekina abhI hameM samajhanA hai vicArAtmaka pariNati aura bhAvAtmaka pariNati ke bAre meN| jo mana se rahita jIva haiM unameM vicArAtmaka pariNati nahIM hogii| vicAra kyA kahalAtA hai? hamane kahA Apane sunA aura Apane usake bAre meM kucha vicAra kiyA yaha sahI hai aura yaha galata hai| yaha saba kucha vicAroM se hotA hai| ise mana kI vaicArika pariNati kahate haiN| yaha bhAvAtmaka pariNati nahIM hai| bhAvAtmaka pariNati kucha alaga hai| kucha logoM kA prazna rahatA hai ki bhAva kyA haiM? vicAra kyA hai? buddhi kyA hai? to bhAvoM meM aura mana kI vaicArika pariNati meM aMtara hotA hai| yaha Apako inhIM sUtroM ko par3hakara samajha aaegaa| bhAvoM ke bAre meM AcArya kahate haiM-bhAva vaha hai jo ApameM karma ke udaya se cala rahe haiN| jaise-audayika bhAva Apa mahasUsa kara rahe haiM ki Apa puruSa haiM, strI haiM, manuSya haiN| yaha kyA hai? yaha bhAvAtmaka pariNati hai| agara ApameM kaSAya kA bhAva AyA to yaha Apake kaSAya kI audayika bhAvAtmaka pariNati haiN| jJAna Apake aMdara kAma kara rahA hai to yaha Apake kSayopazama jJAna kI bhAvAtmaka pariNati hai| ApameM dAna lAbhAdi aneka prakAra kI labdhiyA~ par3I haiM, Apako apanI AtmA meM zakti mahasUsa ho rahI hai| ye sabhI ApakI bhAvAtmaka pariNatiyA~ haiN| ye vaicArika pariNatiyA~ nahIM hai| vaicArika pariNatiyA~ alaga haiN| vaicArika pariNatiyA~ mana vAle jIvoM meM hI hogii| prazna uThatA hai ki binA mana vAle jIvoM meM kyA hogA? unameM vicAra nahIM hogA bAkI saba bhAva unameM hoNge| ye jitane bhI bhAva batAe gae haiM ye bhAva to unameM hoMge lekina vicAra nahIM hoNge| vicAra se 35
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna tAtparya-unako samajhAyA nahIM jA sakegA, unako sunAyA nahIM jA sakegA agara ve sunane bhI lageMge to sunakara ve vicAra apane mana ke aMdara nahIM rakha paaeNge| jaise-aisA karanA hai, aisA karane se aisA hotA hai| isa prakAra kI samajha, isa prakAra ke vicAra mana vAloM ke pAsa hI rahate haiN| binA mana vAle jIvoM ke aMdara kyA calatA hai? bhAva calatA hai| cITI hai, cITeM hai, kIr3e-makor3e haiM ye bhI apanA bacAva karate haiM, ye bhI apanA jIvana jInA cAhate haiN| kahA~ para khatarA hai yaha inako mAlUma rahatA hai aura ye apane jIvana ko bacAne ke lie aneka prakAra ke prayAsa bhI karate haiN| to yaha saba kisase calatA hai? mana se nahIM calatA Apako Age abhI batAyA jAegA inameM mana nahIM hai| ye amanaska jIva haiN| mana se rahita jIvoM meM bhI ye pariNatiyA~ kyoM haiM? ekendriya jIvoM meM bhAva kyoM A jAte haiM? unake aMdara karmabaMdha kyoM hote rahate haiM? unako karma baMdha karAne ke lie kauna prerita karatA hai? ye bhAvAtmaka pariNatiyA~ jo Apane pahale par3hI haiM ye saba unameM par3I rahatI haiN| unake aMdara bhI yaha kSayopazama jJAna kA bhAva haiM matijJAna, zrutajJAna / choTA hai, thor3A hai lekina unake aMdara hai| aura usI bhAvAtmaka pariNati ke kAraNa unakA jIvana calatA hai| usa jJAna ke upayoga se hI ve apane Apako bacA leNge| Apane dekhA hogA cIMTI calI jA rahI hai aura jaise hI pAnI AyA usakA mu~ha svataH mur3a jaaegaa| jaise hI usako kucha AbhAsa huaa| aise bhI jIva prAyaH dekhane meM Ate haiM jo sAmane cala rahe hoMge yA ur3a rahe hoMge aura jaise hI unheM kucha AhaTa huI ki ApakA paira unase 10se.mI. dUra bhI hai to vaha vahIM se mur3a jAeMge, vahIM ke vahIM vaha jIva Thahara jaaegaa| vaha jIva aise Thahara jAegA ki Apako patA hI nahIM lagegA ki yahA~ para koI jIva hai| jaba vaha vizvasta ho jAegA ki yahA~ para kucha nahIM hai to vaha phira se calane laga jaaegaa| yaha saba kyA hai? yaha unake aMdara kA vicAra nahIM hai, mana nahIM hai yaha unake aMdara bhAva cala rahA hai| ise kahate haiM kSayopazama bhAva / isa jJAna ke kSayopazama bhAva se unakI ye pariNatiyA~ cala rahI haiN| Apake andara bhAva se nahIM cltii| kyoMki bhAva to Apake andara eka taraha se gauNa ho gyaa| ApakA mana ho jAtA hai to ApakI sabhI pariNatiyA~ mana se calatI hai| Apako apane bhAvoM kI pahicAna isalie nahIM ho pAtI kyoMki mana hamAre Upara hAvI rahatA hai| vicAra hamAre Upara hAvI rahate haiN| isalie Apa usa bhAva taka nahIM pahu~ca pAeMge aura jo ye amanaska jIva haiM unameM bhAva kI pradhAnatA rahatI hai| isalie jaba Apa calate ho to Apako caurAhoM para aneka prakAra kI lAITa lagAnI par3atI hai| Apako vicAra dene ke lie Apake jJAna ko bar3hAne ke lie aneka prakAra ke bAharI upAya karane par3ate haiN| taba ApakA mana alarTa hotA hai aura ina jIvoM kA mana apane hI bhAvoM se alarTa ho jAtA hai, inheM kisI bhI prakAra ke vicAra dene kI jarUrata nahIM pdd'tii| ye bAharI AhaTa milate hI apane Apako saMbhAla lete haiN| Apa kabhI ina jIvoM ko dekhanA inameM mana nahIM hote hue bhI inakA jJAna kAma karatA rahatA hai| isalie inake aMdara vaha jJAna to hai lekina ApakI taraha mana kI vaicArika pariNati nahIM hai isalie inameM bhAvoM kI pradhAnatA hai, inameM bhAva vijJAna calatA hai aura Apa bhAvoM taka pahu~ca nahIM pAte kyoMki ApakA mana vicAroM meM ulajhA detA hai| isalie yahA~ para samanaska aura amanaska do prakAra ke jIva batAe gae haiN| jinameM mana hai to ve vicAra kareMge usake binA raha nahIM skte| jinameM mana nahIM hai to unakA jIvana kaise calegA? to binA vicAra ke calegA isalie ve 36
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna Apake kahane meM becAre A jAte haiN| lekina unake aMdara kI jo bhAvAtmaka pariNati hai vaha Apako isa prakAra ke sUtroM para zraddhAna karane se samajha aaegii| yaha bahuta bar3A jIva-vijJAna hai jo hameM batAtA hai ki mana kA vijJAna alaga hai aura bhAvoM kA vijJAna alaga hai| ina jIvoM kA jo saMcAlana calatA hai vaha bhAva-vijJAna se calatA hai aura ApakA jo saMcAlana hotA hai vaha saba manovijJAna se hotA hai| isalie Apake lie manovijJAna alaga se banAnA pdd'aa| Psychology, Psychologist | jaise pahale sarjarIkala DaoN. hote the to ve sarjarI karate the, aise hI aba mana ko saMbhAlane vAle alaga se Psychologist hote haiN| unako alaga se eka TreniMga dI jAtI hai, eka alaga se manovijJAna Develope huA hai mana vAloM ke lie| yaha mana hai jisakI sahAyatA se hamArA sampUrNa jIvana calatA hai| isalie Apa samanaska jIva haiN| bhAva praNAlI taka ApakI pariNati nahIM phuNctii| isalie AcAryoM ko kahanA par3atA hai ki Apa apane vicAroM se mukta hokara apane bhAvoM ko dekheM, apane bhAvoM taka apanA sparza kreN| kyoMki Apa apane bhAvoM taka pahu~ca nahIM pA rahe ho| isalie kahane meM A jAtA hai bhaiyA acche bhAva bnaao| acche bhAva kaise baneMge? to pahale mana sAmane AegA, phira vicAra sAmane A jaaegaa| pahale acche vicAra banAo, jaba acchA vicAra banegA to vaha Apako bhAva taka le jAegA aura Apake andara acchA bhAvAtmaka pariNAma aaegaa| to Apa eka tarIke se parAzrita bhI ho gae aura agara Apa thor3I samajhadArI se kArya kareM to Apa bahuta jyAdA svAzrita bhI ho jaaeNge| parAzrita isalie kyoMki hama mana ke Azrita ho gae aura lAbha yaha hai ki mana hI samajha sakatA hai aura mana ko yadi koI viSaya samajha A jAe to Apako una amanaska jIvoM se jyAdA sukha mila sakatA hai| kyoMki unake pAsa meM to sukha kI prApti kA koI AbhAsa nahIM hai| Apa apane mana se usa sukha kI prApti kara sakate haiN| isalie samanaskoM ko pahale likhA gayA hai| kisalie? kyoMki ye bar3e loga haiM bar3e logoM ko pahale rakhanA par3atA hai| ye mana vAle haiM, inako pahale likhA gayA hai| isakA bhI eka kAraNa hai| saMsArI aura mukta jIvoM meM saMsArI ko kyoM rakhA gayA?kyoMki unakI saMkhyA jyAdA hai| jinakA bahumata hai unako Age rakhanA par3atA hai| ye bhI ina sUtroM ke bar3e-bar3e bhAva haiN| AcArya yaha bhI likha sakate the 'amanaska/samanaska' parantu nahIM, AcArya jI ne likhA, "samanaskAmanaskA" kyoMki samanaska vAloM kA sabase bar3A upayoga hai, unakA kAma hai, ve bar3e haiM, kyoMki ve apane mana kA upayoga kreNge| amanaska kyA hai, agara amanaskoM ko pahale rakha deMge to ve kaise samajheMge samanaska kyA haiM? isalie Apa bar3e haiM; samanaska haiM, isalie Apako pahale rakhA gayA hai| isI krama meM AcArya saMsArI jIva ke anya prakAra se bheda kahate haiM sNsaarinnstrssthaavraaH|| 12|| artha saMsArI jIva trasa aura sthAvara ke bheda se do prakAra ke haiN| jisake trasa nAmakarma kA udaya hotA haiM vaha jIva trasa kahalAtA hai, jisake sthAvara nAmakarma kA udaya hotA hai vaha jIva sthAvara kahalAtA 37
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna AcArya punaH batAte haiM-saMsArI jIva do prakAra ke haiN| eka trasa jIva aura dUsare sthAvara jIva / trasa jIva kise kahate haiM?'jo calate phirate haiM ve trasa jIva haiM'-aisI paribhASA mata banAnA, yaha paribhASA bAdhita ho jaaegii| kyoMki aise bhI bahuta se jIva haiM jo cala phira nahIM rahe haiM lekina trasa hai| mAna lo garbha meM koI beTA hai to use Apa trasa kahoge yA sthAvara khoge| kyoMki hamane yaha paribhASA banA dI jo cale phire vaha trasa jIva hai| to phira vaha kyA kahalAegA? phira to vaha sthAvara ho jaaegaa| jabaki vaha paMcendriya hai| isalie yaha paribhASA mata banAnA jo cale phire vaha trasa hai aura jo nahIM cale phire vaha sthAvara hai| isakI paribhASA AcAryoM ne isa prakAra dI hai-jo trasanAmakarma ke udaya se do indriyAdi paryAyoM ko prApta kara letA hai vaha trasa jIva hai aura jo sthAvara nAma karma ke udaya se ekendriyAdi paryAya ko prApta kara letA hai vaha sthAvara jIva hai| trasa apane ApameM eka nAma karma hai| trasa nAmakarma ke udaya se do indriya Adi paryAyoM ko prApta kara lenA trasa paryAya kahalAtI haiN| aba cAhe vaha hile Dule, cAhe na hile-Dule ve trasa hI khlaaNege| to ye jIva trasa kahalAe bAki ke jo sthAvara nAmakarma ke udaya se eka indriya Adi paryAya ko prApta kare vaha sthAvara kahalAte haiN| aise trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM kA vibhAjana hone se saMsArI jIva do prakAra ke ho jAte haiN| aba inameM bhI trasa ko pahale rakhA gayA hai aura sthAvara bAda meM hai| yaha bhI isalie pahale likhA gayA hai kyoMki inakA mUlya jyAdA hai| jinhoMne adhika indriyA~ prApta kara lI haiM, jo bar3e ho gae haiM unako pahale rakhanA hotA hai| ina akSaroM aura padoM ko pahale rakhane kA bhI eka bahuta bar3A sAiMsa hai| ina sUtroM meM pratyeka cIja kA eka bahuta bar3A vijJAna chupA huA hai| isakA krama yaha kyoM rakhA? eka-eka zabda ekavacana meM kyoM?ina padoM meM samAsa kyoM banAyA? pratyeka cIja ke AcAryoM ne tarka ke sAtha uttara diye haiN| agara Apa acchI taraha se tattvArthasUtra ko samajhanA cAhate ho to AcArya pUjyapAda mahArAja dvArA likhita eka grantha hai sarvArthasiddhi usako par3hanA caahie| unake dvArA isa tattvArthasUtra kI pahalI TIkA kI gaI thii| usI vyAkhyA kA anusaraNa bAda ke AcAryoM dvArA kiyA gayA hai| isa sarvArthasiddhi se pahale koI bhI TIkA grantha upalabdha nahIM thaa| ina sUtroM ke marma bhI inhIM AcArya jI ne smjhaae| AcArya zrI pUjyapAda svAmI dvArA hI iSTopadeza, sarvArthasiddhi aura samAdhitantra Adi grantha likhe gae haiN| isa sUtra meM yaha kahA gayA hai ki do prakAra ke jIvoM se arthAt trasa aura sthAvara se hI yaha saMsAra bharA huA hai| aba inameM kauna se trasa jIva hai aura kauna se sthAvara jIva haiM?yaha Age batAyA jaayegaa| AcArya sthAvara jIvoM ke bheda kahate haiM pRthivyaptejovAyuvanaspatayaH sthAvarAH / / 13 / / artha-pRthvIkAyika, jalakAyika, agnikAyika, vAyukAyika, vanaspatikAyika ye pA~ca prakAra ke sthAvara jIva haiN| 38
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna AcArya isa sUtra meM kahate haiM-ye sabhI sthAvara jIva haiN| pRthvI, apa arthAt jala, teja kA artha hai agni, vAyu aura vanaspati ye pA~ca prakAra ke sthAvara jIva hote haiN| ina saba jIvoM meM eka hI indriya hotI hai| ina jIvoM meM kauna-sI indriya hotI hai ? ina jIvoM meM sparzana indriya hotI hai| eka indriya se hI inakA jIvana calatA hai aura ina jIvoM meM bhI ve sabhI bhAva par3e hue haiM jo Apako pahale samajhAyA hai| jIva to bAhara se dekhane meM bahuta sUkSma hai lekina usake aMdara yaha sArA saMsAra par3A huA hai| gati nAma karma kA udaya, kaSAya kA udaya, koI na koI liMga, lezyA, mithyAtva, asaMyata, siddhatva ina sabhI bhAvoM kA vedana yaha jIva kregaa| ina cIjoM para vizvAsa kauna karegA? jisako ina sarvajJa bhagavAna ke jJAna se kucha jJAna milegA vaha hI kucha sIkha pAegA anya dUsarI sAiMsa se Apako kucha bhI jJAna nahIM milegaa| jIva-vijJAna kA to sirpha nAma hotA hai zarIra ke viSaya meM jAnakArI karate rahate haiM aura nAma kahalAtA hai-jIva-vijJAna / vaha jIva vijJAna hai hI nhiiN| jIva ke aMdara kyA hai? yaha to isa prakAra ke sUtroM ko par3hakara hI samajha AtA hai| pRthvIkAyika jIva bhI jIva hai| pRthvI eka jIva hai| Aja kA vijJAna Aja taka isako siddha hI nahIM kara paayaa| abhI bhI vijJAna ke sAmane celeMja hai ina cIjoM ko siddha karane kA / abhI to usane kevala isameM se do cIjoM kI hI siddhi kI hai| vaha jala meM jIva mAnane lagA hai aura vanaspati meM jIva mAnane lagA hai| bAkI ke tInoM sthAvaroM meM bhI jIva hote haiM yaha usake dimAga meM nahIM A rahA hai| kyoMki ye dikhate hI nahIM hai| ekendriya jIva kabhI dikhate hI nahIM hai| inameM bhI jo mAnA hai vaha dikhane se nahIM mAnA hai| kucha na kucha usameM Sensation dikhAI de gayA hai| jaise-vanaspati hotI hai aura jaba hama usake sAmane jAte hai, usake pAsa acche bhAva karate haiM, usake lie acchA siMcana dete haiM to usameM kucha alaga ke tarIke lakSaNa A jAte haiN| jaba hama usake sAmane khar3e hokara koI nakArAtmaka bhAvanAe~ karate haiM, usake lie hama dhUpa Adi kI kamI kara dete haiM to usameM kucha alaga tarIke ke emotions dikhAI dete haiN| inako pakar3akara hI vijJAna ne kahA hai ki isameM bhI jIva haiM, kyoMki isake emotions badala rahe haiN| lekina yaha siddhi karane kA bahuta acchA tarIkA nahIM hai| phira bhI, yaha ThIka hai ki Apa nahIM mAna rahe the, Apane kisI na kisI rUpa meM to mAnA ki yaha bhI eka jIva hai| aisI bhI kaI cIjeM hotI hai jisameM Sensation hotA hai lekina jIva nahIM hotA hai| vijJAna isakA aMtara nahIM kara pAtA kyoMki use samajha nahIM AtA ki kahA~ baikTIriyA hai? kahA~ kaimIkala prosesa hai? jaise-mAna lo dahI hai| jaba dahI jamAyA jAtA hai to usameM dUdha se jamane kI jo prakriyA hotI hai vaha pUrI kI pUrI esiDa ke kAraNa hotI hai aura usa pUrI kI pUrI prakriyA meM eka Chemical process calatA hai| usameM jIvoM kI utpatti nahIM hotI hai| lekina vijJAna jaba usa prakriyA ko sUkSmadarzI yaMtra se dekhatA hai, to usameM usako jIva jaise dikhAI dete haiN| eka kozakIya jIva usako dikhAI dete haiN| yaha unakI apanI avadhAraNA hai| agara vaha dahI zuddha-dUdha se banA huA hai, maryAdita dUdha se banA hai, to usa dahI meM kisI bhI prakAra ke koI jIva nahIM hoNge| amaryAdita dUdha hogA to -39
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna usameM trasa jIva ho sakate haiN| amaryAdita dUdha se dahI banatA hai to use AcAryoM ne abhakSya kahA hai| use jIva vAlA kahA hai| yadi vaha dahI maryAdita dUdha se banA hai to usameM kisI bhI jIvoM kI utpatti nahIM hokara hI dahI banatA hai| isalie kaI bAra par3hane likhane vAle baccoM ke lie eka viSaya bana jAtA hai| kyA isameM jIva haiM?yA yaha jIva se rahita hai| AcArya kahate haiM-yaha prakriyA eka Chemical Process hai| dUdha se dahI banane meM jo bhI process hotA hai vaha eka Chemistry hai| yadi vaha zuddha dUdha hai to usameM kisI bhI prakAra se jIvoM kI utpatti nahIM hotI hai| vijJAna cAhe kucha bhI kahe Apako yaha samajhanA hai ki isameM kisI bhI prakAra ke jIvoM kI utpatti nahIM hotI hai| vaha dahI maryAdita hai to usameM jIva nahIM hoMge agara amaryAdita hai to bAta alaga hai| AcArya to sabhI bAtoM kA dhyAna rakhate haiN| unhoMne batAyA hai itane samaya taka Apa usako rakheMge to vaha maryAdita rhegaa| ve to pratyeka cIja kI maryAdA batAte haiN| yaha itanA bar3A vijJAna hai jise Aja kA vijJAna cAhe kitanI bhI khoja kara le parantu vaha nahIM batA sakatA jo hamAre AcAryoM ne hameM batAyA hai| aba vaha dhIre-dhIre isa bAta ko mAnane lagA hai jina cIjoM meM maryAdAe~ hotI hai, agara una maryAdAoM se bAhara jAte haiM to usameM alaga prakAra ke parivartana hone laga jAte haiN| usameM rUpAntaraNa hone laga jAte haiN| varNa se varNAntara, rasa se rasAntara , arthAt usameM jIvoM kI utpatti ho jAtI hai| yaha jaina-vijJAna Aja bhI siddha hotA hai cAhe Aja kA sAiMsa ise siddha na kara paae| isalie hamezA dhyAna rakhanA ki pRthvI meM, jala meM, agni meM, vAyu meM aura vanaspatiyoM meM ekendriya jIva haiN| kucha loga kutarka karate haiM-Apa vanaspati khAte haiM aura hama mA~sa khAte haiM isameM kyA antara hai? Aja ke baccoM ko skUloM meM jyAdAtara isa prakAra ke praznoM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai| jo ekendriya jIva hote haiM unameM kabhI bhI mA~sa nahIM hotA hai| unake jo zarIra hote haiM ve ekendriya zarIra ke mAdhyama se isa taraha ke bane hote haiM ki jahA~ para pRthvI, jala, vAyu hai| ve usI meM janma le lete haiM aura usI meM se nikalate cale jAte haiN| unake zarIra meM kabhI bhI haDDI, rakta, mA~sa nahIM hotA hai| jinameM ye cIjeM pAI jAyeM use mA~sa kahate haiN| vanaspatiyoM meM kabhI bhI haDDiyA~ nahIM hotI, usameM rakta nahIM hotA, jo sAta dhAtueM trasoM meM banatI hai vaha bhI unameM nahIM mileNgii| isalie vanaspatiyoM kI tulanA mA~sa se nahIM ho sktii| ekendriya jIva kahane mAtra se vaha mA~sa nahIM ho gyaa| usameM jIva hai lekina vaha nikala gyaa| yahI paddhati bhojana meM bhI batAI gaI hai| yadi Apake bhojana meM trasa jIva A jAe to bhojana ko chor3a denA caahie| kyoMki vaha bhojana azuddha ho gayA kyoMki usa jIva meM jo rakta, mA~sa ityAdi hogA usase usakA samparka ho gyaa| vaha bhojana aba hameM nahIM karanA caahie| yaha usake pIche kA tarka saMgata kAraNa hai| ekendriya jIva se kabhI bhI bhojana meM azuddhi nahIM hotI hai| ekendriya bhI usI taraha se haiM jaise hama zvAMsa le rahe haiN| jaise zvAMsa ke binA hamArA jIvana nahIM cala sakatA usI taraha pRthvI, jala, vAyu, vanaspati ke binA bhI hamArA jIvana nahIM cala sktaa| jabaki trasa kI hiMsA ke binA hamArA jIvana cala sakatA hai| yaha bahuta bar3A antara hai aura isa antara ko vaijJAnika nahIM samajheMge, Apa na unako samajhA pAeMge aura na Apa kabhI yaha vizvAsa kara pAeMge ki ye kyA kaha rahe 40
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna haiM? hameM isakA kyA uttara denA hai? ye kahalAte haiM-sthAvara jIva / inameM kisI meM bhI mA~sa sambandha nahIM hotA hai| trasa jIvoM se vaha cIja zurU hotI hai| AcArya Age ke sUtra meM trasa jIvoM ke bheda kaha rahe haiM dvIndriyAdayastrasAH / / 14|| artha-do indriya, tIna indriya, cAra indriya, pA~ca indriya jIvoM ko trasa kahate haiM arthAt do indriyAdi jIva trasa hote haiN| eka indriya ke Age jitane bhI do indriya, tIna indriya, cAra indriya, pA~ca indriya jIva haiM-ve trasa jIva hote haiN| ina trasa jIvoM kA varNana yahA~ sthAvara jIvoM ke bAda kiyA gayA hai| isakA bhI kAraNa hai| pichale sUtra meM trasa jIvoM ko pahale likhA thA, "saMsAriNastrasasthAvarAH" aba isa sUtra meM trasa ko bAda meM likhA gayA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki sthAvara jIvoM kA varNana to itanA hI hai jitanA hamane batA diyaa| jo pA~ca bheda batAe gaye haiM ve sthAvaroM ke haiN| isalie usakA varNana eka sUtra meM kara diyaa| lekina trasoM kA varNana bahuta bar3A hai| aba trasoM ke viSaya meM batAyA jaaegaa| zaMkA- kyA nigodiyA-jIva sthAvara-jIva hai? samAdhAna-hA~, nigodiyA-jIva sthAvara-jIva hai| ye eka indriya jIva hote haiN| zaMkA- agara nigodiyA jIva sthAvara haiM to pA~ca prakAra ke jIvoM meM se ye kisameM garbhita hote haiM? samAdhAna-nigodiyA jIva vanaspatikAyika meM garbhita hote haiN| vanaspatikAyika ke bheda-prabhedoM meM hI nigodiyA jIva A jAte haiN| pRthvIkAyika, jalakAyika, agnikAyika aura vAyukAyika meM ye jIva nahIM hote hai| jitanI bhI vanaspatiyA~ hotI haiM ve sArI nigodiyA jIvoM se hI bharI rahatI haiN| unhIM nigodiyA jIvoM ke mAdhyama se saba poSaNa hotA hai| Apake zarIra kA poSaNa bhI una nigodiyA jIvoM ke mAdhyama se hI hotA hai| ananta-ananta nigodiyA jIva eka zarIra meM bhare hue hote haiN| ina sabhI nigodiyA jIvoM kA vistAra vanaspatikAyika jIvoM meM A jAtA hai| isalie ye nigodiyA jIva sthAvara jIvoM meM garbhita ho jAte haiN| zaMkA- hamAre jainadharma meM mAnA gayA hai ki pAnI eka indriya jIva hai| amerikA meM jaba khoja kI gaI aura jaba use mAikroskopa se dekhA to usameM bahuta jIva dikhAI diye| prazna hai-jo jIva dikha rahe haiM use trasa jIva mAneMge yA sthAvara jIva mAneMge? samAdhAna-ve saba trasa jIva hI haiN| kyoMki unhoMne ginakara batAyA hai ki pAnI kI eka bUMda meM chattIsa hajAra cAra sau pacAsa jIva hote haiN| jo Apa chattIsa hajAra cAra sau pacAsa jIva gina rahe ho ve trasa jIva haiN| jo vAstava meM ekendriya jIva haiM ve kabhI bhI pakar3a meM nahIM A sakate, kyoMki unake zarIra kI -41
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna jo avagAhanA hai, unakI jo kSetra ko gherane kI kSamatA hai vaha bahuta choTI hotI hai| ghanAMgula kA asaMkhyAtavAM bhAga-itanI choTI usakI avagAhanA hai| usako Apa kabhI pakar3a hI nahIM sakate ho| unakI jo kucha bhI pakar3a hai vaha trasa jIvoM kI hI hai| zaMkA-pAnI kI eka bUMda meM chattIsa hajAra cAra sau pacAsa jIva hote haiN| jaba pAnI ko garma karate haiM, to ve mara jAte haiN| to hama bhagavAna kA abhiSeka kaise karate haiM? samAdhAna- pAnI ko Apa garma kareM athavA na kareM unako to maranA hI hai| jala ko prAsuka karane se yaha lAbha hogA ki 12 ghaMTe taka yA caubIsa ghaMTe taka usameM trasa jIvoM kI utpatti nahIM hogii| yadi Apane aisA nahIM kiyA to ekendriya jIva ke bhAva ke kAraNa usameM trasa jIvoM kI bahuta utpatti ho jAegI jisase trasa jIvoM ke ghAta kA Apako adhika doSa lgegaa| jala ko prAsuka karane se trasa jIvoM kI utpatti nahIM hogii| isase Apa aura adhika pApa se baca jaaeNge| isI krama meM trasa jIvoM kA varNana karate hue AcArya indriyoM kI saMkhyA kahate haiM paMcendriyANi / / 15 / / artha-indriyA~ pA~ca hotI hai| - sparzana isa sUtra meM AcArya kahate haiM-indriyA~ pA~ca hotI hai| Apane bacapana se hI sunA hogA ki rasanA indriyA~ pA~ca hotI hai| isa sUtra ke mAdhyama se vizeSa isalie kahA jA rahA hai kyoMki anya ghrANa sampradAya ke loga indriyoM kI saMkhyA pA~ca ke atirikta aura bhI mAnate haiN| zarIra kI saMkhyA pA~ca - cakSu ke atirikta aura bhI mAnate haiN| zarIra ke andara jo vacana hai, aMgopAMga pITha Adi ko bhI indriyA~ mAnate haiN| una sabakA nirAkaraNa karane ke lie yahA~ likhA hai ki indriyA~ pA~ca hI hotI haiN| aisA kyoM kahA gayA? AcArya kahate haiM ki yahA~ para upayoga kI mukhyatA hai| Apako pahale jJAnopayoga batAyA gayA thA usa upayoga ke mAdhyama se hI indriyoM kA kArya hotA hai| upayoga meM pA~ca hI indriyA~ AtI haiN| pA~ca indriya-jJAna sambandhI hI upayoga hogaa| anya jo hamAre zarIra meM aMga-upAMga rahate haiM ve kArya to karate haiM lekina upayoga jo hogA vaha pA~ca indriya sambandhI hI hogaa| isalie upayoga kI mukhyatA meM indriyA~ pA~ca hI banatI haiN| anya sampradAyoM meM karmendriyA~ mAnI jAtI hai| jinase hama karma karate hai unako ve indriyA~ mAnate haiN| lekina AcArya kahate haiM-AtmA meM upayoga kI vivakSA se jaba dekhate haiM to ye pA~ca hI indriyA~ sabhI prakAra ke karma karane meM tatpara rahatI haiN| kyoMki hama jo bhI karma kareMge vaha ina pA~ca indriyoM se indriyA~ karNa 42
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna atirikta nahIM hogaa| ina pA~ca indriyoM ke viSayoM meM hI sabhI karma zAmila ho jAte haiN| indriyoM ke bhedoM ko batAte hue Age likhate haiM dvividhaani|1611 artha-indriyA~ do prakAra kI hotI hai-dravyendriya aura bhAvendriya / indriyoM ke mukhya rUpa se do bheda haiN| eka kahalAtI hai dravyendriya aura dUsarI kahalAtI hai bhaavendriy| dravyendriya kA svarUpa batAte hue AcArya Age ke sUtra meM kahate haiM nirvRtyupakaraNe dravyendriyam / / 17 || artha-nivRtti aura upakaraNa ko dravyendriya kahate haiN| yahA~ para dravyendriya kA svarUpa batAyA jA rahA hai| nirvRtti kA artha hotA hai-rcnaa| hamArI indriyA~ jo zarIra ke rUpa meM hameM dikhAI detI hai, jinakI racanA AtmA ke pradezoM meM hotI hai, vaha racanA aura upakaraNa ye donoM hI dravya-indriya kahalAtI haiN| eka to una indriyoM kI racanA aura dUsarA una indriyoM kI rakSA karane vAle Upara jo upakaraNa hote haiM use upakaraNa kahate haiN| udAharaNa ke lie jaise ApakI A~kha hai| A~kha ke aMdara jo Apako lAla yA kAlA dravya dikhAI detA hai usa kAlI golaka ke aMdara jo paoNinTa-bindu- hotA hai vaha paoNinTa vastutaH nirvRtti kahalAtI hai| jisakI racanA hone para Upara jo kucha bhI racanAeM hotI haiM ve usI A~kha kI rakSA karane ke lie hotI haiN| usa A~kha ke lie vaha upakaraNa isalie kahalAte haiM ki jo mukhya karaNa "netra" kI ye rakSA karate haiN| arthAt A~kha kI golaka ke aMdara jo hameM bindu dikhAI detA hai use nirvRtti kaheMge aura usa nirvRtti ke AsapAsa jo kucha bhI sapheda yA lAla dravya hai aura usake Upara bhI ApakI palakeM haiM, biraunI haiM ye sabhI upakaraNa kahalAte haiN| nirvRtti racanA kA nAma hai aura usa nirvRtti kI jo rakSA kara rahe haiM usakA nAma upakaraNa hai| isa taraha se yaha dravyendriya hai| kisI bhI vijJAna kI pahu~ca isa dravyendriya taka hI hotI hai| Age batAI jAne vAlI bhAvendriya taka vijJAna kI pahu~ca nahIM hotI hai| upakaraNa meM agara koI kharAbI AegI to hama upakaraNa taka apane kisI aujAra ko le jA sakate haiN| upakaraNa ko hama kisI bhI bAharI nimitta se saMbhAla sakate haiN| unakA hama oNprazena kara sakate haiN| nirvRtti taka bhI hamArI pahu~ca ho sakatI hai| lekina agara vaha hogI to isI nirvRtti aura upakaraNa svarUpa dravyendriya taka hI hamArI pahu~ca hogii| bhAvendriya ko koI bhI sparza nahIM kara sakatA hai| ApakI A~kha meM koI bhItara se kharAbI huI hai aura vaha nirvRtti taka bhI A gaI hai, to aisI bhI kaI bImAriyA~ haiM jinako DaoNkTara loga ThIka nahIM kara sakate haiN| 43
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna eka rogI aisA sAmane AyA jisakI A~khoM meM jo pAnI banane vAlI graMthi hotI hai, usameM pAnI nahIM bana rahA thaa| DaoNkTara ne kahA isakA koI ilAja nahIM hai| aba jo bhItara se racanA nahIM ho rahI hai, jo bhItara se srAva nahIM ho rahA hai, usako koI bhI DaoNkTara utpanna kara nahIM sakatA / jitane bhI oNprezana hote hai ve lagabhaga upakaraNoM kI saMbhAla taka hI hote haiN| A~kha kA pardA, reTInA ityAdi jo kucha bhI bindu haiM, ve sabhI bAhya upakaraNa hI kahalAte haiN| ina upakaraNoM kI dekhabhAla karane ke lie bhI Upara ke kucha upakaraNa hote haiN| jaise- hamArI palakeM hotI hai| ye palakeM bhI hamArI A~khoM kI rakSA karatI haiN| kabhI bhI Apako teja havA kA jhoMkA lagegA taba ApakI A~kheM turanta baMda ho jaaeNgii| kabhI bhI ApakI A~khoM meM dhUla jAegI to ApakI palakeM banda ho jaaeNgii| phira bhI Apa satarka nahIM raha pAe to ApakI A~khoM meM dhUla jA sakatI hai| bacAva karane ke lie ye upakaraNa hamezA taiyAra rahate haiN| inhIM upakaraNoM ko dravyendriya ke rUpa meM kahA gayA hai| jaise- hamane netra indriya kI racanA samajhI, usI taraha hameM karNendriya kI racanA bhI samajhanI caahie| yaha kAna jo hameM bAhara se dikhAI de rahA hai, yaha kAna nahIM hai yaha to usakA bAharI upakaraNa hai / kAna to andara hai| jahA~ hamAre zabda TakarAte haiM usa parde para, jahA~ para hameM jJAna hotA hai vaha usa abhyaMtara upakaraNa ke rUpa meM hai| jo hameM bAhara se dikhAI de rahA hai, yaha usakA bAharI upakaraNa hai| inake bhI do-do bheda haiN| pahalI hai abhyaMtara nirvRtti aura dUsarI kA nAma hai bAhya nirvRtti / isake bAda eka abhyaMtara upakaraNa aura dUsarA bAhya upakaraNa hai| DaoN. kI cikitsA abhyaMtara aura bAhya upakaraNa taka hI sambhava hai| aisA pratIta hotA hai ki nirvRtti taka bhI unakI cikitsA sambhava nahIM hotI hai| isa taraha pA~coM hI indriyoM meM dravyendriyAM hotI haiM / isa dravyendriya kI racanA ke pIche bhI eka bahuta bar3I racanA hai| jisakA nAma bhAvendriya hai / bhAvendriya taka to koI bhI sAiMsa yA mazIna nahIM pahu~ca sakatI hai| AcArya Age ke sUtra meM bhAvendriya kA svarUpa kaha rahe haiM labdhyupayoga bhAvendriyam / / 18 / / artha-labdhi aura upayoga ko bhAvendriya kahate haiM / bhAvendriya bhI do prakAra kI haiN| eka labdhi kahalAtI hai aura dUsarA upayoga kahalAtA hai| labdhi se tAtparya hai jo hameM jJAnAvaraNa karma kA kSayopazama huA hai use labdhi kahate hai / 'kisa jIva ko kitanI indriyA~ prApta hogI - isa bAta kI pUrI kI pUrI taiyArI usa AtmA meM prApta hue karma ke kSayopazama se hotI hai| vaha AtmA kisa nAmakarma ke udaya ko prApta kara rahA hai| trasa bana rahA hai yA sthAvara bana rahA hai| trasoM meM bhI vaha do indriya, tIna indriya yA cAra indriya bana rahA hai / usameM bhI jo indriyA~ utpanna ho rahI haiM- unake hI anusAra unakA kSayopazama hogA / cAra- indriya nAmakarma ke udaya ke sAtha hogA to usake aMdara cAra indriyoM kA hI kSayopazama hogaa| utanI hI usako upalabdhi 44
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna hogii| yadi vaha jIva trasoM meM do indriya nAmakarma ke udaya ko prApta hogA to usameM do indriya sambandhI hI kSayopazama hogaa| utanI hI usakI racanA hogii| ye sArI kI sArI racanAeM AtmA meM karma ke udaya se aura jo karma jJAna ke kSayopazama ke rUpa meM rahate haiM, usake kAraNa se AtmA meM hotI haiM / isalie ye jJAnendriya ke rUpa meM kahI jAtI haiN| kahane kA tAtparya hai ki labdhi kA artha hamArI AtmA meM karma kA kSayopazama honA hai| jisake mAdhyama se hameM pA~ca indriyoM kA jJAna hogaa| jisake pAsa cAra indriyA~ haiM to usake pAsa cAra indriyoM ke jJAna sambandhI hI kSayopazama hogA / arthAt kSayopazama vizeSa kA nAma labdhi hai aura usa kSayopazama ke anusAra AtmA meM usa kriyA ke hone kA nAma upayoga hai| kSayopazama ke anusAra AtmA usa-usa vyApAra ke lie kArya kara rahI hai| isakA nAma hI upayoga hai / ye labdhi aura upayoga donoM hI eka taraha kI bhAvAtmaka pariNatiyA~ haiM / isalie inako yahA~ para bhAvendriya ke rUpa meM likhA gayA hai| arthAt ye hamArI AtmA ke bhAva sambandha rakhate haiN| jaisA hamAre aMdara kSayopazama hogA vaisI hI bhAvAtmaka prakriyA zurU hogI aura usI bhAvAtmaka prakriyA ke anusAra Upara kahe hue dravyendriyoM kI nirvRttiyA~ aura upakaraNa bananA zurU hoNge| I nirvRtti meM bhI AcArya kahate haiM ki jahA~ para hamArI AtmA meM racanA honI hai, AtmA meM kevala vahIM ke utsedha aMgula ke asaMkhyAta pradeza vahIM para usa racanA ko prApta ho jAte haiN| jaise Apake aMdara jJAna kA kSayopazama to pUrI AtmA meM hogaa| vaha kSayopazama labdhi ke rUpa meM aura upayoga ke rUpa meM hogaa| lekina jo nirvRtti arthAt racanA hogI vaha A~kha kI A~kha ke sthAna para hI hogI / kSayopazama to pUrI AtmA meM hai lekina racanA A~kha ke sthAna para A~kha kI aura kAna ke sthAna para kAna kI hai| jo ye racanA hotI hai pahale AtmA ke pradeza usa netra indriya ke rUpa meM apanI racanA vahA~ para kara lete haiN| use abhyantara nirvRtti kahate haiN| usa abhyantara nirvRtti hone ke bAda vahA~ para jo pudgaloM kA samUha ikaTThA hone laga jAtA hai use bAhya nirvRtti kahate haiM / phira usa bAhya racanA hone ke bAda dravya upakaraNa kI prakriyA prArambha hotI hai aura usake bAda anta meM bAhya upakaraNa kI prakriyA zurU hotI hai| isa taraha se yaha cAra cIjeM to dravyendriya sambandhI haiM- abhyaMtara nirvRtti, bAhya nirvRtti, abhyaMtara upakaraNa aura bAhya upakaraNa / taba jAkara yaha A~kha dikhAI detI hai| ye cAra cIjeM to pudgala meM ho rahI hai isalie ise dravya indriya kI mukhyatA se kahA gayA hai| bhAva indriya meM jo karma kA kSayopazama hama pichale janma meM lekara Aye haiM usake anusAra AtmA apanA upayoga karane laga jAtA hai| labdhi aura upayoga donoM milakara bhAvendriya kahalAte haiN| isa taraha se ina chaH cIjoM ke mAdhyama se AtmA ke aMdara indriyoM kI racanA hotI hai / cAra dravyendriya svarUpa aura do bhAvendriya svarUpa hai| ina sabake saMyoga ke bAda koI AtmA apanI indriyoM kI racanA karatA hai aura ina indriyoM se apanA kAma letA hai| isa graMtha ko ina siddhAMtoM ko par3hakara Apa samajha sakate haiM hamAre pUrvajanma ke kSayopazama se hameM saba kucha mila rahA hai| hamArA janma paJcendriya paryAya meM huA / pA~ca indriyA~ to hamane garbha meM hI banA lI haiN| ye sArI racanAeM garbha meM hI ho jAtI haiN| vahIM para AtmA apanA yaha upayoga karatA rahatA hai| labdhi aura upayoga ke mAdhyama se 45
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJa pudgaloM kA samUha vahA~ para ikaTThA hotA rahatA hai / dravyendriyoM kI racanA bhI vahA~ para hotI rahatI hai aura jaba hama pUrNa ho jAte haiM taba hamArA janma hotA hai| ye racanA samajha meM Ane para Apa samajha sakate ho ki sArA kA sArA puruSArtha AtmA kA svayaM kA hotA hai| AtmA svayaM apane karma kA kSayopazama pUrva janma se lekara AtA hai| koI use hAtha nahIM lagA sakatA hai / vahA~ taka koI mazIna nahIM pahu~ca sktii| kisI bhI AtmA ko hama paMcendriya yA cAra indriya kA nahIM banA skte| yaha to usake svayaM kehI puruSArtha aura kSayopazama kA kArya hai| ye saba hone ke bAda meM apane Apa usa taraha ke pudgala paramANu usa AtmA ke pradezoM para ikaTThe hone laga jAte haiN| una-una sthAnoM para sthira rUpa se vaha racanA hone laga jAtI hai aura vahI racanA hokara hamAre zarIra meM dikhAI dene laga jAtI hai| kisI bhI bhagavAna kA isameM koI hAtha nahIM hai| koI bhI bhagavAna na hamako paMcendriya banA rahA hai, na hameM A~kheM de rahA hai aura na hamArI A~khoM ko kharAba kara rahA hai| yadi kisI ke janma se hI indriyoM meM koI vikalatA (kamI) hai to usake svayaM ke kSayopazama kI kamI, anya asAtA vedanIya karmoM ke udaya ke phala se usako isa prakAra kI zarIra kI racanA milatI hai ki usakI kucha indriyoM meM kharAbI hai yA vikalatAeM haiN| ye saba cIjeM hameM apane karma ke anusAra hI prApta hotI haiN| isalie janma se jo cIjeM prApta hotI hai unameM sudhAra karanA bahuta kaThina hotA hai yA yaha bhI kaha sakate hai ki asambhava hotA hai| isa taraha se dravyendriya aura bhAvendriya ke svarUpa ko samajhakara yaha jAnanA ki inhIM se hamArI AtmA kI pahicAna hai| kisase AtmA kI pahicAna hai?ye pA~ca indriyA~ hamArI AtmA hai / kyoMki pA~ca indriyoM ko lie hue yaha jo AtmA hai usakI pahicAna ina indriyoM se ho rahI hai / indriyoM kI paribhASA meM AcAryoM ne kahA hai- "indriya hamArI AtmA kI pahicAna kA liMga hai arthAta cihna hai" isI ke mAdhyama se AtmA kI pahicAna ho rahI hai| jo cAra indriya ke rUpa meM macchara haiM, kITa-pataMge ityAdi haiM, inakI pahicAna inhIM indriya ke rUpa meM hogI ki vaha cAra indriya AtmA hai| ina indriyoM ko bhI samajhakara hama apanI AtmA kI pahacAna kara sakate haiM ki maiM pA~ca indriya vAlA AtmA huuN| merI AtmA meM pA~ca indriyoM kI labdhiyA~, upayoga, nirvRttiyA~, upakaraNa saba milakara maiM pA~ca indriyoM ke bhoga-upabhoga ko pUrNa rUpa se dekha rahA hU~ aura kara rahA huuN| yaha jJAna jaba hamAre aMdara AtA hai to apane Apa hameM karmoM para vizvAsa hotA hai aura apanI AtmA para vizvAsa hogaa| yaha bhI vizvAsa hogA ki bAharI koI bhI cIjeM karane vAlI nahIM hai| apane karma ke kSayopazama se hI pratyeka AtmA apanI indriyoM kI prApti karatA hai| garbha se bAhara Ane ke bAda to Apa apanI indriyoM kI surakSA apanI buddhi se jitanA cAhe kara sakoge lekina kSayopazama jisako jitanA mila gayA hai vaha to banA hI rahegA / yadi koI A~kha se nahIM dekha sakatA hai to bhI usake pAsa kSayopazama to hai / vaha netra indriya-janya kSayopazama khlaaegaa| phira kamI kisameM hai? kamI upakaraNa meM khlaaegii| kyoMki nirvRtti bhI huI hai, labdhi bhI huI hai, upayoga bhI hai lekina dravya-upakaraNa meM kamI A gaI hai| yA yaha bhI kaha sakate haiM bAharI upakaraNa yA abhyataMra upakaraNa meM kamI A gaI hai| isake kAraNa usako 46
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna dikhAI nahIM de rahA hai| sunAI nahIM de rahA hai yA sunanA kama ho gyaa| ye saba cIjeM upakaraNoM kI kamI se hotI hai| dravya indriya kI kamI se hotI hai kyoMki bhAvendriya meM to kSayopazama usakA banA huA hai| usakA sudhAra koI bhI DaoN. nahIM kara sktaa| dravyendriya meM sudhAra apekSita hotA hai| ina pA~ca indriyoM ke nAma AcArya Age ke sUtra meM batAte haiM sprshn-rsn-ghraann-ckssuH-shrotraanni||19 / / artha-sparzana, rasanA, ghrANa, cakSu aura zrotra ye pA~ca indriyoM ke nAma haiN| ye pA~ca indriyA~ hai| pahalI sparzana indriya, dUsarI rasanA indriya, tIsarI ghrANa indriya, cauthI cakSu indriya aura pA~cavI zrotra indriya haiN| yaha krama bhI isIlie rakhA gayA hai kyoMki ye indriyA~ krama-krama se hI prApta hotI haiN| akrama se koI bhI indriyA~ prApta nahIM hotI haiN| jisake pAsa eka indriya hai to eka sparzana indriya hI hogii| do indriya jIva hai to use sparzana ke bAda rasanA indriya hI milegI anya bIca meM se koI indriya nahIM milegii| tIna indriya jIva hai to use krama se prApta kSayopazama ke anusAra ghrANa indriya milegI, cauthI indriya cakSu indriya aura pA~cavI zrotra indriya hI milegii| ina sabhI indriyoM kI prApti bar3e-bar3e puNya karmoM ko karane se hotI hai| apanI AtmA meM acche karmoM ke kAraNa kSayopazama hone se ina indriyoM kI hameM upalabdhiyA~ hotI haiN| isalie inako labdhi kahA jAtA hai yA upalabdhi kahA jAtA hai| agara dekhA jAe to isako koI upalabdhi mAnatA hI nahIM hai, isakI tarapha koI dhyAna detA hI nahIM hai ki hamane kitane puNya kiye, kitane janmoM ke bAda hamako ye upalabdhi huI ki pA~ca indriyoM ke kSayopazama mile| kitane kIr3e-makor3e tIna indriya, cAra indriya hote haiN| jinakA janma evaM maraNa hotA rahatA hai| isa upalabdhi ko jaba Apa dhyAna meM nahIM rakhoge to Apa parezAna rhoge| jaise hI hamArI A~kha khulI aura pA~ca indriyA~ milI taba hama dUsarI upalabdhi kI ora daur3ane laga jAte haiN| vaha upalabdhi kyA hai? vaha upalabdhi hai-mana kI tRSNAoM kI puurti| kyA hamane kabhI ye vicAra kiyA ki ye jo pA~ca indriyA~ milI vo kisase milI? inake pIche kisakA hAtha hai? agara Apa kabhI apane atamana se ina indriyoM ke bAre meM socoge to Apako lagegA isameM kisI kA hAtha nahIM hai| yaha to apane hI kisI vizeSa puNya aura puruSArtha kA kArya hai| jisase hamako ye upalabdhiyA~ prApta huI haiN| aisI upalabdhiyoM ko prApta karane ke bAda inakA ghAta karanA yA inake dvArA apanA ahita karanA aisA koI jJAnI vyakti kabhI nahIM kregaa| hameM hamezA yaha vicAra karanA cAhie ki hamArI sabase bar3I upalabdhi ye hamArI pA~ca indriyA~ haiN| inakA hameM sadapayoga karanA hai| kabhI-kabhI inakA durupayoga ho jAtA hai| jaba Apa adhika mobAila ko dekheMge, TI.vI. ko dekheMge to ina indriyoM ke Upara bhI AghAta pahu~catA haiN| udayapura kI eka ghaTanA hai-eka vyakti ke donoM kAnoM meM mobAila lagA rahatA thaa| eka se bAta khatma kI to dUsare se bAta zurU ho jAtI aura usase bAta khatma hotI to tIsare se bAta zurU ho jaatii| sAre dina usake kAnoM para mobAila lagA rahatA thaa| vaha eka bahuta bar3A vyApArI thaa| 47
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna usake donoM kAnoM meM kaiMsara ho gyaa| DaoN. ne usake kaiMsara kA kAraNa batAyA jyAdA mobAila kA prayoga karane se isako kaiMsara ho gyaa| DaoN. ne kaha diyA aba mobAila ko hAtha bhI nahIM lagAnA hai| aisI bhayaMkara bImAriyA~ ina upakaraNoM ke adhika prayoga se ho jAtI haiN| aba ina indriyoM kA hamane upayoga kiyA yA durupayoga kiyaa| to yaha durupayoga khlaayaa| hameM yaha indriya milI thI kucha puNya ke udaya se, kucha aura upayoga karane ke lie| hamane isakA itanA durupayoga kiyA ki vaha hamAre lie kaiMsara kA kAraNa bana gyaa| usa khabara ko sunane ke bAda logoM ko ahasAsa huA ki mobAila se bhI kaiMsara hotA hai| yaha kahalAtA hai inakA durupayoga / arthAt hamane koI bahuta puNya kiye the usase hameM ina indriyoM kI prApti huii| usa upalabdhi para to hamane dhyAna nahIM diyA, anya upalabdhiyoM ko mAnakara hama unake pIche daur3ane lage aura usake kAraNa isa prApta dhana ko hamane kho diyaa| ye indriyA~ hamArA bahuta bar3A dhana hai| isa dhana para to hamane dhyAna nahIM kiyA aura isakI hAni kara lI to yaha eka taraha kA AtmaghAta ho gyaa| kevala marane kA nAma hI AtmaghAta nahIM hotaa| apanI indriyoM ko apanI ajJAnatA se ghAta pahu~cAnA bhI AtmaghAta kahalAtA hai| AcArya kahate haiM ina indriyoM kI upalabdhiyA~ hameM huI haiN| hameM yaha samajhanA hai ye kaise huI haiM? yaha hamAre bahuta bar3e puNya karmoM kA phala hai| yaha hameM kabhI dhyAna nahIM rahatA aura hama dUsarI cIjoM meM ulajhate rahate haiN| una dUsarI cIjoM ko upalabdha karane ko hama upalabdhiyA~ samajhate rahate haiN| isa zarIra ko hamane kaise prApta kiyA hai? yaha vicAra hamAre aMdara kabhI nahIM AtA hai| isIlie loga AtmahatyA kara lete haiN| hameM yaha samajhanA hai ki isa manuSya paryAya meM hameM ina indriyoM kA ghAta nahIM karanA hai| ina indriyoM ke viSayoM ke viSaya meM AcArya Age ke sUtra meM batAte haiM sparzarasagandhavarNa-zabdAstadarthAH / / 201 / artha-sparza, rasa, gandha, rUpa aura zabda ye krama se (Upara kahI huI) pA~ca indriyoM ke viSaya haiN| isa sUtra meM kahate haiM sparza indriya sparza ko hI grahaNa karegI, rasanA indriya rasa ko grahaNa karegI, ghrANa indriya gaMdha ko grahaNa karegI, cakSu indriya varNa (raMga) ko aura zrotra indriya zabda ko grahaNa kregii| ina pA~ca indriyoM ke apane-apane kArya haiM aura inake apane-apane viSaya haiN| koI bhI indriya kisI ko bhI bAdhita nahIM karatI hai| sabhI indriyA~ apanA kArya karatI haiM aura ina indriyoM ke mAdhyama se hI AtmA meM sukha-duHkha kA vAtAvaraNa banatA rahatA hai| jise indriya ke viSaya anukUla mila jAte haiM vaha sukhI hotA hai| jisako pratikUla milate haiM vaha duHkhI hotA hai| ye sabhI indriya ke viSaya haiM jisakA AtmA upabhoga karatA rahatA hai| ina pA~ca viSayoM ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hotA hai| aba ina pA~ca indriyoM ke jo viSaya hai ve sAre mUrtika hoNge| jina padArthoM kA hama sevana kareMge una padArthoM meM ina pA~coM hI cIjoM se sambandhita guNa hoNge| ye guNa pudgala padArthoM meM pAe jAte haiN| isalie hama ina pA~ca indriyoM ke mAdhyama se jina padArthoM kA sevana karate haiM ve kevala paudgalika 48
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna padArtha hote haiM yA pudgala hote haiN| unameM sparza, rasa, gandha aura varNa kI yogyatA avazya rahatI hai| jo bhI hamAre bhoga-upabhoga meM padArtha Ate haiM ve inhIM indriyoM ke viSaya banate haiN| cetanA hote hue bhI cetanA kabhI cetanA kA upabhoga nahIM kara sktii| cetanA kabhI kisI cetanA kA na sparza kara sakatI hai, na usakA rasa le sakatI hai, na kisI ko sa~gha sakatI hai aura na hI cetanA kabhI cetanA ko dekha sakatI hai| ye indriyoM ke mAdhyama se indriyoM ke viSaya grahaNa hote haiN| cetanA ina sabako karatA rahatA hai, bhogatA rahatA hai| isalie cetanA ina indriyoM kA, "bhoktA" kahalAtI hai| ina indriyoM kA svAmI kahalAtI hai| yaha apane zarIra kA bhItarI vijJAna haiM isI vijJAna ke sAtha eka cIja aura A jAtI hai| yadi pA~ca indriyA~ hI hotI taba to ApakI daur3a itanI nahIM hotI jitanI Aja dikhAI de rahI hai| usa daur3a kA sabase bar3A kAraNa Age Ane vAle sUtra meM kahA gayA hai| jaba taka ina pA~ca indriyoM ke sAtha mana nahIM jur3atA taba taka ina pA~ca indriyoM ke aneka-aneka, nae-nae viSayoM ke lie kabhI bhI AtmA kA puruSArtha nahIM hotaa| isalie ina pA~ca indriyoM ke jitane bhI hama acche-acche viSaya DhU~r3hate haiM vaha ina indriyoM ke kAraNa nahIM DhU~r3hate haiM vaha hama mana ke kAraNa se DhU~r3hate haiN| mana kA viSaya Age ke sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai sparzana rasanA 5 prakAra kA rasa 8 prakAra kA sparza aneka khurapA mana zrutajJAna ke viSaya bhUta padArtha 18 paMkhur3iyoM kA phUlA kamala amana ke viSaya Ba gaMdha 2 prakAra kA ghrANa zrutamanindriyasya / / 21 || artha-mana kA viSaya zrutajJAna kA viSayabhUta padArtha haiN| ___ manindriya-mana indriya nahIM hai arthAt anindriya hai| yaha mana jo hai vaha indriya aura eka anindriya kahalAtA hai| indriya kI taraha isakA sthAna niyata nahIM hai| jaise-A~kha kA sthAna niyata hai| A~kha ko hama kholeMge va AkAra Ra aura A~kha se hI hama dekheNge| kAna kA sthAna niyata hai| kAna, kAna kI jagaha para hI milegA, A~kha ke sthAna para hI A~kha hogii| lekina mana kahA~ hogA? mana kA indriyoM kI taraha koI bhI sthAna niyata nahIM hai| isa mana ke kAraNa hI sArI gar3abar3iyA~ hotI haiN| indriyoM kI taraha isakA sthAna bhI niyata nahIM hai aura isakA viSaya bhI niyata nahIM hai| jaise-sparza indriya kA viSaya niyata hai-sparza ko hI grahaNa kregaa| rasanA indriya kA viSaya niyata PIL kA kA kAkA KIK Ink 19 49
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna hai-rasa ko hI grahaNa karanA lekina mana kA koI viSaya niyata nahIM hai| isa kAraNa isako anindriya kahA gayA hai| yaha ISat indriya hote hue bhI, thor3I indriya hai lekina indriyoM jaisA kAma nahIM karatA hai| kucha lakSaNa isameM indriyoM ke haiM aura kucha indriyoM ke nahIM haiN| indriyoM ke lakSaNa kyA hai? jaise dravya-indriya kI racanA hotI hai vaise hI mana-indriya kI bhI racanA hotI hai| isalie yaha indriya bhI kahalAtA hai| lekina indriyoM kI taraha isake viSaya niyata nahIM hai, sthAna niyata nahIM hai isalie yaha anindriya bhI kahalAtA hai| aisI donoM prakAra kI pariNatiyA~ hone para yaha kyA karatA hai? mana kA viSaya hai-shrut| zruta arthAt zrutajJAna / jo hamArI AtmA meM zrutajJAna kA kSayopazama hotA hai vaha sArA kA sArA kSayopazama mana ke mAdhyama se paMcendriya jIvoM meM kArya karatA hai| anya jIvoM meM zrutajJAna kA kSayopazama hogA to vaha mana ke binA kArya kregaa| lekina jo mana vAle haiM unake lie yaha niyama ho jAtA hai ki unake aMdara zrutajJAna kA kSayopazama mana ke mAdhyama se hI kAma kregaa| isa anindriya kA jo mukhya viSaya hai vaha zrutajJAna kA hI mukhya viSaya hai| matijJAna kA bhI hai lekina usameM mukhyatA zrutajJAna kI hI hai| sunakara jo hameM upalabdha hotA hai vaha bhI zruta kahalAtA hai| zruta kA artha hai-sunnaa| suna karake jo hama mana ke mAdhyama se aneka prakAra kA jJAna apane aMdara arjita karate haiM, vaha zrRtajJAna isI mana kA kArya hotA hai| jaise-kisI ne kahA-'isa kamare ke bAhara jAo vahA~ para jAkara eka ghar3A milegaa| vaha uThAkara le aanaa| Apane itanA sunA-'ghar3e ko uThAkara lAnA hai| Apa vahA~ gae, vahA~ jAkara Apane dekhA vahA~ para bahuta sAre ghar3e rakhe hue haiN| Apane unameM se eka ghar3A uThA liyaa| kauna sA ghar3A uThAyA? yaha vicAra jo Apake aMdara AyA, vaha Apake mana ke mAdhyama se Apake aMdara aayaa| kisalie uThAnA hai? kyoMki hama se kahA gayA hai vahA~ se ghar3A uThAkara lAo? to Apake mana meM yaha vicAra AegA ki hamase yaha ghar3A lAne ke lie isalie kahA gayA hogA jisase ki isa ghar3e kA upayoga yahA~ para rahane vAle loga kara skeN| yaha vicAra jo Apake mana meM AyA vaha sArA kA sArA zrutajJAna hai| kucha sunane ke bAda apane Apa anya padArtha kI ora hamAre vicAroM kA cale jAnA yaha mana kA viSaya hotA hai| isalie isa tattvArthasUtra ko jo par3ha rahe haiM una sabhI kA zrutajJAna alaga-alaga kAma karatA hai| yadi eka DaoNkTara hogA to inhIM sUtroM ko sunakara usakA dimAga DaoNkTarI kI tarapha jaaegaa| eka iMjIniyara hogA usakA dimAga iMjIniyariMga kI ora hI jaaegaa| eka bijanesamaina bhI hogA to usakA dimAga usameM jAegA aura kahegA-hA~, maiM bhI apane zruta ke mAdhyama se kucha socakara kucha aura karane kI icchA kara rahA huuN| yaha bhI hamArA zrutajJAna hai| maiMne socA kucha aura thA aura hamAre socane ke mAdhyama se aise vicAra Ate cale gae aura maiM yaha saba karatA calA gyaa| yaha saba kisakI pariNati hai?to yaha saba zrutajJAna kI pariNati hai| yaha sArA kA sArA zrutajJAna sabhI jIvoM meM alaga-alaga unake matijJAna ke anurUpa bhI kArya karatA rahatA hai| jaisA ve dekhate haiM, par3hate haiM, sunate haiM unake pAsa meM jisa taraha kI bAharI upalabdhiyA~ hotI haiM usa upalabdhi ke anusAra vaha zrutajJAna bhI kAma karatA calA jAtA hai| mana ke vicAra bhI usI rUpa meM Ate cale jAte haiN| eka yogI hogA to ina sUtroM ko 50
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna par3hakara apane yoga ke viSaya ko ddhuuNddh'egaa| vaha socegA kaise hama inakA upayoga yoga meM kara sakeMge? pA~ca indriyoM ke viSaya haiN| indriyA~ to mana kI mA~ga karatI hI nahIM haiN| yaha mana hai jo ina indriyoM ke anukUla viSaya cAhatA hai| eka yogI socegA-'isa mana ko zAnta kara do| indriyA~ to zAnta hI haiM kyoMki indriyoM kA saMcAlana mana ke kAraNa hI ho rahA hai| vaha yogI mana ke aMdara jo zrutajJAna kI pariNati calegI, vicAroM kI pariNati calegI-unako rokegaa| mana ko rokane ke lie kyA karanA hai?pahale isa zrutajJAna kI pariNati ko roknaa| isalie koI bhI yogI hogA vaha Apako yogAbhyAsa karAegA to pahale Apako vicAra-rahita kregaa| Apako sabhI bAhara kI cIjeM chur3AegA, Apako nirvicAra bnaaegaa| Apa sabhI bAhara kI cIjeM chodd'e| kaI bAra mana usa bAre meM socane laga jAtA hai| pahale Apa una cIjoM ko chor3a karake baiTheMge to Apa apane mana ko zAMta aura sthira kara paaeNge| kyoMki mana kA jo viSaya hai vaha agara usako milegA to vaha to uchlegaa| mana kA viSaya agara usako nahIM milegA to vaha zAnta ho jaaegaa| isa taraha se jo apane mana ko saMbhAlane laga jAtA hai vaha yogI ho jAtA hai| kyoMki usako mAlUma hai ki mana ko thor3A khulA chor3A, thor3I-sI isako chUTa dI to yaha apanA durupayoga karanA zurU kara degaa| indriyoM ke durupayoga ko saMbhAlate rahane kA nAma hI hai-apane Apa se judd'naa| yaha yoga kI paddhati hai jo ina saba sUtroM se hI calatI hai| zrutajJAna kA upayoga kama se kama krnaa| jyAdA kucha mana soce nhiiN| jitanA dikha rahA hai utanA dekha, jitanA sunane meM A rahA hai utanA suna, jitanA parosA jA rahA hai utanA hI cakha-isake alAvA anya kucha nahIM socanA hai| aisA jaba mana kI pariNati meM A jAtA hai to vaha mana bhI zAnta ho jAtA hai| isalie anindriya ko zrutajJAna kA viSaya kahA hai aura inakA upayoga bhI yogoM ke sUtroM meM hotA hai| Age ke sUtra meM AcArya kaha rahe haiM-"ina indriyoM ke svAmI kauna-kauna hote haiM?" sparzana indriya ke svAmI vanaspatyantAnAmekam / / 22 || artha-pRthvIkAya se lekara vanaspatikAya paryanta jIvoM kI eka sparzana indriya hI hotI hai| ekam kA artha hai-eka indriya / eka indriya kA matalaba hai-sparzana indriya / AcAryoM ke sUtra likhane kA tarIkA dekho| kitane kama zabdoM meM unhoMne sparzana indriya kI paribhASA dI hai| 'vanaspatyantAnA' vanaspati jinake aMta meM hai ve sabhI sparzana indriya vAle haiN| 'ekam se tAtparya eka indriya vAle haiM yA sparzana indriya vAle haiN| sparzana indriya ke svAmI kauna hai? vanaspati jinake aMta meM hai| kisake aMta meM vanaspati hai? yahA~ pIche kA sUtra yAda karo jisameM vanaspati anta meM AI hai| terahaveM sUtra meM AyA hai pRthivyaptejovAyuvanaspatayaH jinake anta meM vanaspati hai| arthAt pRthvI, apa, teja, vAyu, vanaspati ina sabake lie eka indriya kI hI upalabdhi hotI hai| ye sabhI sparzana indriya vAle jIva haiN| AcAryoM ke sUtra likhane ke kitane acche tarIke haiM jo pahale likha diyA usI ko unheM 51
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna punaH likhane kI jarUrata nahIM pdd'ii| isalie vanaspati jinake anta meM hai vaha ekendriya vAle jIva haiN| Age ke sUtra meM do indriya Adi ke svAmI batAte haiM kRmi- pipiilikaa-bhrmr-mnussyaadiinaamekaik-vRddhaani|| 23 / / saMsArI jIvoM ke bheda trasa (trasa nAmakarma kA udaya) sthAvara (sthAvara nAmakarma kA udaya) dvIndriya jaise-(laTa) trIndriya (cIMTI) caturindriya paMcendriya (bhramara) (manuSya) ekendriya pRthivI jala agni vAyu vanaspati sAdhAraNa (nigodiyA) (eka zarIra aneka jIva svAmI) pratyeka (eka zarIra eka svAmI) sapratiSThita (jisake Azraya se aneka nigodiyA zarIra hoM) apratiSThita (jisake Azraya se koI nigodiyA na ho) | pRthivI sthAvara ke bheda | pRthivI pRthivI sAmAnya pRthivI jIva vigrahagati kA jIva jo pRthivI meM janma lene jA rahA hai pRthivIkAyika pRthivIrUpa zarIra ke sambandha se yukta jIva pRthivIkAya pRthivIkAyika jIva dvArA chor3A gayA zarIra artha-laTa Adi, cIMTI Adi, bhauMrA Adi, manuSya Adi ke krama se eka-eka indriya bar3hatI huI haiN| arthAt laTa Adi ke prArambha kI do, cIMTI Adi ke tIna, bhauMrA Adi ke cAra aura manuSya Adi ke pA~ca indriyA~ hotI hai| 52
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna aba zeSa indriyoM ke svAmI kauna hote haiM? to krama se eka-eka udAharaNa dekara batAyA gayA hai| krama se eka-eka udAharaNa lagAte jAnA aura eka-eka indriya ko bar3hAte jaanaa| kRmi (kIr3A) yaha do indriya kA udAharaNa ho gayA, pipIlikA arthAt cIMTI yaha tIna indriya kA udAharaNa ho gayA, bhramara (bhauMrA) yaha cAra indriya kA udAharaNa ho gayA aura manuSya Adi yaha pA~ca indriya kA udAharaNa ho gyaa| Adi zabda se pratyeka indriyoM ke jo udAharaNa diye haiM unameM aura bhI jIva haiN| kRmi Adi, pipIlikA Adi, bhramara Adi, manuSya Adi aise sabhI meM Adi lagAnA aura ina sabake sAtha eka-eka indriya kI vRddhi karate cale jaanaa| do indriya, tIna indriya, cAra indriya manuSya Adi pA~ca indriya haiN| isa taraha se pratyeka indriya ke yahA~ para svAmI batAe gae haiN| aba Age mana kA viSaya zurU hogaa| gati se gatyAntara jAne kI prakriyA bhI zurU hogii| saMjJI jIva kA svarUpasaMjJinaH samanaskAH / / 24|| saMjJA zabda ke artha artha-mana sahita jIvoM ko saMjJI kahate haiN| aahaaraadi| manasahita AcArya isa sUtra meM batAte haiM mana se sahita jIvoM ko saMjJI jIva kahate haiN| saMjJI jIva kise kahate haiM? jo mana se sahita hote haiN| jo mana se rahita hote haiM unheM asaMjJI jIva kahate haiN| nAma jJAna ((yaha artha yahA~ satra meM icchA vivakSita hai) kI yahA~ se yaha adhyAya badala rahA hai| aba ina jIvoM kI pariNati ke bAre meM batAyA jaaegaa| jaba ina jIvoM kA maraNa ho jAtA hai aura marakara vaha dUsare zarIra ko grahaNa karatA hai| to inake bIca meM kyA hotA hai? isa bAta ko duniyA kA koI vijJAna nahIM jaantaa| yaha vItarAga vijJAna hameM batAtA hai| Age ke sUtra meM AcArya batAte hue kahate haiM-vigrahagati meM gamana mana binA kaise? vigrahagatau karmayogaH / / 25 / / vigrahagati sIdhI- Rjagati binA mor3AISugati avigrahA (moDe sahita) pANimuktA (1 mor3A) lAMgalikA (2 mor3A) gaumUtrikA (3 mor3A) gati / (moDe sahita)
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna artha-vigrahagati meM kArmaNa kAyayoga hotA hai| usI kI sahAyatA se jIva eka gati se dUsarI gati meM gamana karatA hai| eka zarIra ko chor3akara dUsare zarIra kI prApti ke lie gamana karanA vigrahagati hai| kArmaNa zarIra ke dvArA jo AtmA ke pradezoM meM kampana hotA hai usako karmayoga kahate haiN| jo bIca kI gati hotI hai use vigrahagati kahate haiN| arthAt jaba taka manuSya yA koI anya jIva marakara dUsarI gati ko prApta nahIM kara letA taba taka usake bIca kI gati ko vigrahagati kahate haiN| Apane pahale cAra gatiyA~ par3hI haiM, vaha to gatiyA~ haiM hii| lekina jo yaha bIca kI gati hai use vigrahagati kahate haiN| usa vigrahagati meM apane pAsa kyA hotA hai? AcArya kahate haiM vahA~ para kevala karmayoga hai| eka yoga chaThaveM adhyAya meM AtA hai-"kAyavAG manaH karmayogaH" aura isameM meM yahI zabda likhA huA hai 'karmayogaH aura yahA~ para bhI likhA huA hai krmyogH| lekina vahA~ jo karmayoga likhA huA hai usake sAtha meM kucha aura bhI likhA huA hai| manaH, vacana aura kaay| kAyavAGmanaH karma usake sAtha meM hone vAlA yoga yaha kahalAegA mana, vacana aura kAya kA yog| chaThaveM adhyAya ke prathama sUtra ko jaba Apa par3heMge to jJAta hogA ki yaha yoga kI paribhASA hai| vaha yoga pUrA kA pUrA apanI zArIrika gatividhiyoM aura bhautika zarIra para nirbhara karatA hai| mana, vacana aura kAya kI sArI kriyAeM hamAre audArika zarIra meM ghaTita hotI haiN| ina kriyAoM ke mAdhyama se AtmA ke pradezoM meM jo parispandana hotA hai usakA nAma vahA~ yoga kahA gayA hai| isalie vahA~ jo yoga hai vaha apane bhautika zarIra se sambandhita hai, vaha yoga apanI spIca, mAiMDa aura zarIra se sambandhita haiM aura yahA~ jo yoga kahA jA rahA hai yaha hai karmayoga / karmayoga se tAtparya karma ke mAdhyama se hone vAlA yog| kaI bAra zabda vahI rahate haiM parantu alaga-alaga sthAnoM para unake artha badala jAyA karate haiN| vahA~ karma kA artha huA-mana, vacana, kAya kI kriyA aura yahA~ para karma kA artha ho gayA kArmaNa shriir| hamAre andara karma baMdha hue haiM usakA nAma yahA~ para karma hai| eka hI zabda alaga-alaga sthAnoM para alaga-alaga artha rakha rahA hai| vahA~ para karmayoga se tAtparya mana, vacana, kAya kI kriyAoM ke nAma se haiM / yahA~ para kahate haiM-kevala karmayoga / yahA~ para mana, vacana, kAya nahIM jur3A huA hai| kyoMki isa sUtra se Apako eka alaga gati meM le jA rahe haiM jisakA nAma hai-vigrhgti| jo gati doM gatiyoM ke bIca meM hai| mAna lo Apa manuSya hai aura manuSya paryAya jaba chUTegI aura Apako deva paryAya meM jAnA hai| abhI Apa deva gati meM pahu~ce nahIM haiN| jisa sthAna para ApakA janma honA hai usa sthAna para Apa abhI nahIM pahu~ce aura pUrva sthAna ko bhI Apane chor3a diyA to bIca meM Apa jaba taka raheMge usakA nAma hI vigrahagati khlaaegaa| isa gati meM Apa kisake sAtha raheMge? AcArya yahA~ para kaha rahe hai-"karmayogaH" usa samaya bhI Apa yogI raheMge aura isa samaya bhI Apa yogI rheNge| kyoMki yoga jisake pAsa hai vaha hotA hai yogii| to yoga usa samaya para kisakA rahegA? kArmaNa zarIra Apake sAtha hogaa| isI kA nAma 54
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna karmayoga hotA hai| yaha jo zarIra hai jise bhautika zarIra kahate haiM yaha to yahI para chUTa jAegA aura AtmA ke sAtha jo jur3A hai usa zarIra kA nAma kArmaNa zarIra hotA hai| vaha Apake sAtha usa bIca kI sthiti meM bhI rahegA aura jaba taka Apa usa sthAna para nahIM pahu~ca jAoge jahA~ para ApakA janma honA hai taba taka ApakI AtmA ke sAtha jo rahegA use hI karmayoga kahate haiN| kaI loga kahate haiM-karmayogI bno| yahA~ unake lie yahI kahane meM A jAtA hai karma karo aura phala kI icchA mata karo, vahI Apake lie sabase bar3A yoga hai| sacce karmayogI vahI kahalAte haiM jo karma to karate haiM lekina phala kI icchA nahIM karate haiN| yahA~ para jo Apake lie karmayoga batAyA jA rahA hai vaha yaha batAyA jA rahA hai jo Apane karma kiyA hai vaha Apake sAtha baMdha gayA hai vahI karma Apako Age phala degaa| sahI rUpa meM to Apa karmayogI taba kahalAeMge jaba Apa isa zarIra se bhI apanA mamatva chor3a deNge| yahA~ para usI kI eka bAta kahI jAtI hai ki yahA~ para Apa karmayogI kaise ho sakate haiM? yahA~ para bhI Apako karma karate hue una karmoM ke phaloM kI icchA nahIM karanA hai, una karmoM meM apanA mamatva nahIM rakhanA hai yahI Apako yahA~ para karmayogI bnaaegaa| vAstava meM Apa karmayogI kaba baneMge? AcArya kahate haiM-'jisa samaya Apa vigrahagati meM hoMge usa samaya kevala karma hI hogA aura kucha nahIM hogaa| ye jo karma haiM jo AtmA se baMdhe hue haiM vahI karma hamAre sAtha rahate haiM aura unake mAdhyama se AtmA ke pradezoM meM bhI spandana hotA hai| una AtmA ke pradezoM meM jo spandana ho rahA hai usI kA nAma 'yoga' hai| vaha spandana kisake kAraNa se ho rahA hai?vigraha gati meM yaha kevala karmoM ke kAraNa se hotA hai isalie isakA nAma kArmaNakAyayoga yA karmayoga kahalAtA hai| yaha karmayoga kahA~ hogA?yaha karmayoga kevala vigrahagati meM hogaa| yahA~ para jo ApakA isa zarIra ke sAtha yoga hogA vaha mana-vacana-kAya kA yoga khlaaegaa| isa yoga ke sAtha meM ye karma bNdhege| jaba yaha yoga chUTa jAegA to vigrahagati meM Apake sAtha kevala karmayoga raha jaaegaa| usa karmayoga meM kyA hotA hai? to AcArya kahate haiM-"usa karmayoga meM kevala karma vargaNAoM kA hI grahaNa hotA hai| zarIra ke yogya pudgaloM kA grahaNa nahIM karanA, karma pudagaloM ko hI kevala grahaNa krnaa| jisase zarIra banatA hai una pudgaloM kA grahaNa vigrahagati meM nahIM hogaa| unakA grahaNa to ApakA jisa gati meM janma hogA usa gati meM hogaa| bIca kI usa sthiti meM kevala karmoM kA grahaNa hotA hai| isalie isako vigrahagati kahA jAtA hai| vigraha kA artha-zarIra bhI hotA hai| eka zarIra ko chor3akara dUsare zarIra ko grahaNa karane ke lie bIca meM jo gati hotI hai usako vigraha kahate haiN| isakA dUsarA artha yaha bhI nikalakara AtA hai| to yaha gati kisa rUpa meM hotI hai? jaise- kisI jIva ko janma lenA hai| eka kone se dUsare kone meM janma lenA hai| loka ke eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para jAnA hai| to kyA vaha sIdhe hI eka kone se dUsare kone taka calA jAegA yA usakI koI vidhi hai? Age ke sUtra meM AcArya jIva kA gamana kisa prakAra hotA hai? usakI vidhi batA rahe haiM 55
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuzreNi gatiH / / 26 / / artha-jIva aura pudgala kA gamanazreNI ke anusAra hotA hai| loka ke madhyabhAga se Upara, nIce tathA tiryaka dizA meM krama se sambandhita (racanA) ko prApta hue AkAza pradezoM kI paMkti ko zreNi kahate haiN| janma sthAna Rju gati maraNa sthAna maraNa/sthAna janma sthAna janma sthAna mUtrikA gati vIgalikA gati maraNa sthAna maraNa sthAna janma sthAna tIna mor3a aura cAra samaya kA vizeSa jAnane ke lie uparyukta mAnacitra kA dekhie / jIva-vijJAna . anuzreNI gati AkAza ke pradezoM kI AcArya kahate haiM jaba bhI yaha jIvAtmA eka zarIra ko chor3akara dUsare zarIra ke lie gamana karegA taba isa vigrahagati meM vaha zreNI ke anusAra hI gati karegA / anuzreNi kA artha hai-zreNI ke anurUpa jo bhI zreNiyAM banI huI haiM usI ke anusAra usakI gati hogI / yahI kahalAtI hai anuzreNi gati / prazna uThatA hai vaha zreNI kaisI banI huI hai? yaha zreNiyAM Apako dikhAI nahIM deNgii| AkAza ke sabhI pradezoM meM vaha zreNiyAM banI huI haiN| jaise Apa kisI caTAI ko dekhate haiM usa caTAI meM do prakAra dakSiNa - uttara pUrva + pazcima kI lAineM hotI hai| khar3I lAineM aura Ar3I lAineM hotI haiM / usI kI taraha ye pUrI kI pUrI zreNiyAM lambAI meM aura caur3AI meM pUre AkAza ke pradezoM meM banI huI haiN| jaba bhI koI jIva apane karmoM ke sAtha gamana karatA hai to vaha usa zreNI ke anusAra hI gati kregaa| AkAza meM ye zreNiyA~ caTAI ke tAnoM bAnoM kI taraha hotI haiN| kucha zreNiyA~ Horizontal (sIdhI lAina meM hotI hai aura kucha zreNiyA~ Vertical (khar3I) lAina meM hotI haiN| paMkti ke anusAra gamana 56 mukta jIva saMsArI jIva sirpha Rjugati cAroM prakAra kI gati jiMdagI meM Apa bhale hI lAina se na calo arthAt lAina para na calo lekina marane ke bAda saba lAina para calate haiN| marane ke bAda pratyeka prANI kI gati ina karmoM ke anusAra hI calatI hai| yaha prakRti kA niyama hai| eka lAina meM ananta - ananta jIva bhI pha~se hoNge| 343 ghana pramANa jo tIna loka kA ghanaphala hai usameM jo caudaha rAjU U~cAI ko lie hue loka kI U~cAI hai unameM jitanI bhI zreNiyA~ banI huI haiM una saba zreNiyoM meM jIvoM kA sAta-sAta rAjU kI lambI-caur3I paMkti meM gamana pratyeka samaya cala rahA hai| ananta - ananta jIvoM kA hara kSaNa janma aura maraNa ho rahA hai aura prati kSaNa ina zreNiyoM meM inakA gamana ho rahA hai| bIca meM jo gati AtI hai usa vigrahagati meM kitanA samaya
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna lagatA hai yaha bhI Age batAyA jaaegaa| yahA~ AcArya yaha batA rahe haiM ki isa jIva kI bhI anuzreNi gati hotI hai aura pudgaloM kI bhI anuzreNi gati hotI hai| kucha pudgala paramANu aise hote haiM jo bilkula zreNI ke anusAra calate haiN| yahA~ se nikale zabda paramANu bhI ho sakate haiM yA anya paramANu bhI ho sakate haiN| yahA~ se nikalakara vaha eka sAtha eka samaya meM hI caudaha rAjU kI dUrI taya kara sakate haiN| yaha gati jIva aura pudagala donoM kI ho sakatI hai| yaha gati to unakI hogI jo jIva karma se sahita hokara vigraha gati meM cala rahe haiM unhIM kI hogI aura pudgala paramANuoM kI hogii| anya jo jIva haiM, jo zarIra sahita haiM jinako hama pakar3a sakate haiM apanI icchAnusAra calA sakate haiM, svayaM cala sakate haiM to vaha jIva binA zreNI ke bhI gamana karate haiN| jaise ki-Apa aura hama agara gamana kareMge to zreNI ke anusAra nahIM kreNge| hama binA zreNI ke bhI gamana kara sakate haiN| isa audArika zarIra ke sAtha sIdhe bhI gamana kara sakate haiN| yaha zreNI se rahita gati khlaaegii| kahane kA tAtparya hai jo jIva saMsAra meM isa zarIra ke sAtha hai vaha to binA zreNI gati kara sakate haiM lekina jaba kArmaNa zarIra ke sAtha raha jAoge to usa samaya to kevala anuzreNi gati hI hogii| isI taraha se jo pudgala skandha ke rUpa meM haiM unheM hama kahIM se kahIM bhI pheMka sakate haiM, unheM tirachI dizA meM kahIM para bhI pahu~cA sakate haiM, unakI gati bhI vizreNI gati ho jAegI lekina jo pudgala ke kucha viziSTa paramANu hI hote haiM unakI jo gati hogI vaha kevala anuzreNi gati hI hogii| isa taraha se anuzreNi gati jIva aura pudgala donoM kI hI hotI hai| Age ke sUtra meM AcArya mukta jIvoM kI gati batA rahe haiM avigrahA jIvasya / / 27 || artha-mukta jIva kI gati vakratA rahita sIdhI hotI hai| vigraha ke do bheda-jisameM mur3anA par3e vaha vigrahavatI, jisameM mur3anA nA par3e vaha avigrahA gti|| jIva kI gati ke viSaya meM batAyA jA rahA hai| vigrahA kA artha hai-jinake lie mor3A lenA par3atA hai to unake lie kaheMge vigraha vAlI gati aura jinako koI mor3a nahIM lenA par3atA unake lie kaheMge vigraha se rahita gati arthAt avigraha gati / yahA~ para yaha batAyA jA rahA hai-jIvoM kI vigraha se rahita gati bhI hotI hai| vaha gati saMsArI aura mukta donoM jIvoM kI ho sakatI hai| vigraha vAlI jo gati hogI vaha to niyama se saMsArI jIvoM kI hI hogii| saMsArI jIva donoM prakAra kI gati kara sakate haiM-vigraha se sahita bhI aura vigraha se rahita bhii| lekina mukta jIvoM kI jo gati hogI vaha vigraha se rahita hI hogii| vaha avigraha gati hI khlaaegii| isalie yaha sUtra mukhya rUpa se mukta jIvoM ke lie AyA hai| unake lie niyama banAne ke lie AyA hai -"avigrahA jIvasya / yahA~ saMsArI jIvoM kA varNana cala rahA thaa| isa sUtra meM jIva kA artha huA jo jIva mukta ho gae hai unakI jo gati hogI vaha avigraha gati hI hogii| jaise-siddha jIva haiN| vaha kabhI mor3A lekara gamana nahIM kreNge| jisa sthAna se unakA siddhatva huA hai vahIM se sIdhe usI zreNI meM unakI AtmA gamana karake siddha loka ke agrabhAga 57
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna para virAjamAna ho jaaegii| unake lie yaha sUtra AyA hai ki mukta jIvoM kI gati vigraha se rahita hotI hai| - isakA artha yaha bhI samajha sakate haiM ki jIva kevala jIva hI raha jAe~, jisameM koI karma na rheN| aise karma se rahita jIvoM ke lie yahA~ para jIva kahA gayA hai| dUsarA artha isakA yaha bhI le sakate haiM ki Age Ane vAle jo saMsArI jIva haiM unase bhI isakA sambandha rakha sakate haiN| kyoMki avigraha vAlI gati saMsArI jIvoM kI bhI hotI hai aura mukta jIvoM kI bhI hotI hai| mukta jIvoM kI to niyama se hogI lekina saMsArI jIvoM kI ho bhI sakatI hai aura nahIM bhI ho sakatI hai| agara hotI hai to eka samaya meM hI usa jIva kA vahA~ janma ho jAegA? usa gati ko hama Rju gati kheNge| isase hama samajha sakate haiM ki Rju kA artha hotA hai-bANa yA siidhaa| jaise hama kisI bANa ko chor3ate haiM to vaha sIdhA jAtA hai aura usakI jo gati hotI hai usameM koI mor3A nahIM hotA hai| isI taraha se saMsArI jIvoM kI bhI aisI gati hotI hai jisameM vaha sIdhe jAkara utpanna ho jAte haiN| eka samaya meM hI unakA vahA~ para janma ho jAtA hai| arthAt yahA~ para maraNa huA aura agale hI samaya meM usakA janma ho gyaa| eka samaya kI usa gati ko Rju gati yA avigrahA gati kaha sakate haiN| bIca meM koI samaya meM aMtara nahIM aayaa| dUsarI hotI hai vigrahagati jisameM hameM koI mor3A lenA pdd'e| AcArya yaha batAne vAle haiM ki hama kisa gati meM kitane mor3A le sakate haiM saMsArI jIvoM kI gati va samaya vigrahavatI ca saMsAriNaH prAk caturthyaH / / 28 / / artha saMsArI jIva kI gati cAra samaya se pahale pahale vigrahavatI aura avigrahavatI donoM prakAra kI hotI hai| sUtra meM jo "ca' zabda yahA~ para AyA hai vaha yaha batAne ke lie AyA hai ki pUrva sUtra se Apa avigraha kA bhI sambandha jor3a lenA kyoMki saMsArI jIvoM kI avigraha vAlI bhI gati hotI hai| isalie pahale kA jo sUtra hai vaha mukhya rUpa se mukta jIvoM ke lie ho gyaa| saMsArI jIvoM ke lie bhI avigraha hogA isake lie yahA~ 'ca' zabda se grahaNa kara lenaa| vigraha vAlI jo gati hogI usake lie yaha niyama banAyA jA rahA hai| prAkcaturyaH' arthAt cAra samaya se pahale, prAk kA artha hai-pahale kI gati hogii| cAra samaya kA ullaMghana nahIM hogaa| cauthe samaya meM to yaha jIva AgAmI gati meM janma le hI legaa| vigraha vAlI jo gati hogI vaha cAra samaya se pahale-pahale hI pUrNa ho jaaegii| usa gati meM tIna prakAra kI gatiyA~ ho jAtI haiN| eka mor3e vAlI gati, do mor3e vAlI gati aura tIna mor3e vAlI gti| eka mor3e vAlI gati kA artha hai jisameM eka mor3A lenA pdd'e| to usameM kyA hogA? usameM koI bhI jIva yahA~ se Upara gayA eka mor3A liyA to bIca kA jo koNa banA vaha eka mor3A ho gyaa| usa eka mor3e vAlI gati meM dUsare samaya meM isa jIva kA vahA~ para janma ho jaaegaa| eka samaya yaha vigraha gati meM rahA ise aisA kaha sakate haiN| isa gati ko pANImuktA gati kahate haiN| pANImuktA gati kA 581
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna artha hai-pANI kA artha hai hAtha aura muktA kA artha hai motI / Apa apane hAtha meM motI rakheM haiM aura jaba vaha motI giregA to eka mor3a yA Tarna lekara vaha nIce gira jaaegaa| isa gati ko eka mor3A vAlI gati kaheMge isako samajhAne ke lie yahA~ para pANImuktA kA udAharaNa diyA gayA hai| dUsarI gati ko lAMgalikA gati kahate haiM / lAMgala hala ko kahate haiM / usameM do mor3a bana jAte haiN| isalie isakA nAma lAMgalikA gati rakhA gayA hai| kucha jIva aise hote haiM jo do mor3e lekara janma leMge to unakI gati lAMgAlikA gati khlaaegii| kucha jIva aise bhI hote haiM jo tIna mor3a lekara janma lete haiN| unakI gati ko gomUtrikA gati kahate haiN| gAya jaba mUtra karate hue calI jAtI hai to mUtra kA mor3a banatA calA jAtA hai| jise tIna mor3A vAlI gati kahate haiM T isa taraha se vigraha vAlI gati tIna prakAra kI ho jAtI haiN| pahalI gati meM eka mor3A hogA, dUsarI gati meM do mor3e hoMge aura tIsarI gati meM tIna mor3e hoNge| cauthe samaya meM to usa jIva kA kahIM na kahIM janma ho hI jaaegaa| isalie yahA~ kahA gayA hai ki gati cAra samaya se pahale-pahale hI hotI hai / Age ke sUtra meM AcArya avigrahavatI kA samaya batA rahe haiM ekasamayA'vigrahA | | 29 || artha-mor3A rahita (avigrahavatI) eka samaya mAtra kI hotI hai| isI ko Rjugati bhI kahate haiN| yahA~ para yaha batAyA jA rahA hai kisa gati meM kitanA samaya lagatA hai? jo avigraha vAlI gati hai vaha to eka samaya kI ho gii| usameM to eka hI samaya lagA aura usa eka samaya meM vaha jIva bIca meM vigrahagati meM nahIM rahane ke kAraNa vaha AhAraka hI khlaaegaa| yahA~ eka zabdAvalI aura samajheM-eka AhAraka hotA hai aura dUsarA anAhAraka hotA hai| yahA~ Age ke meM sUtra anAhAraka zabda Ane vAlA hai to usase pahale AhAraka ko samajha lenA caahie| AhAraka kA artha hai- jaba yaha AtmA zarIra ke yogya nau-karma pudgaloM ko grahaNa karegA to vaha AhAraka khlaaegaa| jisa samaya yaha zarIra ke yogya naukarma pudgaloM ko grahaNa nahIM karegA taba yaha anAhAraka khlaaegaa| jaba yaha zarIra ke yogya pudgala vargaNAoM ko grahaNa karegA cAhe vaha audArika ho, vaikriyaka zarIra ho, AhAraka zarIra ho, chaha prakAra kI paryAptiyAM hotI haiM unake yogya pudgala vargaNAeM hotI hai una sabhI ko yaha grahaNa karatA hai| jaba yaha tIna zarIra, chaha prakAra kI paryAptiyoM ke yogya pudgala paramANuoM ko grahaNa karegA taba yaha AhAraka khlaaegaa| jaba yaha grahaNa karanA chor3a degA kevala karma paramANuoM ko hI grahaNa karegA taba yaha anAhAraka kahalAegA / upavAsa karane vAloM ko yaha vizeSa rUpa se samajhanA cAhie ki hama isa samaya AhAra to nahIM kara rahe haiM lekina siddhAnta kI dRSTi se hama anAhAraka bhI nahIM haiN| upavAsa meM anAhAra to hai arthAt 59
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna binA AhAra ke upavAsa to haiM lekina hama siddhAnta kI dRSTi se anAhAraka nahIM haiN| siddhAnta kI dRSTi se anAhAraka hone kA tAtparya hI hai zarIra ko chor3a denA aura AtmA kA zarIra ke sAtha sambandha nahIM honA, taba yaha jIva (AtmA) anAhAraka hogaa| jisa samaya vaha kisI bhI prakAra kI pudgala vargaNAoM ko grahaNa na kare usa samaya yaha jIva anAhAraka hogaa| Apake zarIra kA poSaNa pratipala cala rahA hai / ApakA zarIra ApakI AtmA ke mAdhyama se puSTa ho rahA hai cAhe Apa AhAra kareM athavA na kreN| Apa apane mana, vacana, kAya ke yogoM ke mAdhyama se pudgala vargaNAoM ko grahaNa kara rahe haiN| AtmA apane yogya pudgala vargaNAoM ko hI grahaNa karake sthira haiN| isalie jo upavAsa karate haiM unakA AhAra pratipala cala rahA hai| isa taraha AhAra bhI do prakAra kA ho jAtA hai| eka to vaha AhAra jo hama ina AhAra vargaNAoM ke poSaNa ke lie dete haiM jise kavalAhAra kahate haiN| dUsarA vaha AhAra jo isake binA bhI calatA rahatA hai| jaise-paMkhA cala rahA haiM thor3I sI ThaMDaka ho gii| hamArA zarIra svayaM hI kahegA koI pharka nahIM par3atA eka yA do upavAsa karane se| kyA ho gayA ? zarIra to vahI hai lekina jaba thor3I sI garmI bar3ha gaI to hamAre mana meM aisA bhAva A jAtA hai- 'are garmI ho rahI hai| kaise karU~gA? lekina jaise hI vAtAvaraNa meM ThaMDaka ho jAtI hai, bAriza ho jAtI hai phira to Apa eka, do, tIna, cAra, pA~ca taka upavAsa karate cale jaaeNge| Akhira kyoM? kyoMki usameM Apake zarIra ke poSaNa kI mAtrA bar3ha jAtI hai Apake zarIra meM mukhya rUpa se jala kI AvazyakatA hotI hai T aura jaba vaha jalIya tatva Apako vAtAvaraNa se mila jAte haiM to ApakA zarIra svayaM hI puSTa banA rahatA hai| Apako usa samaya para na jyAdA bhUkha lagatI hai na jyAdA pyAsa lagatI hai aura koI parezAnI bhI nahIM hotI hai jisase ApakA zarIra apane Apa upavAsa Adi karatA calA jAtA hai| usa samaya bhI ApakA poSaNa to cala rahA hai| lekina bhojana karane se kyA ho jAtA hai? bhojana karane se jo zarIra ke rUpa meM mazIna cala rahI hai usameM aura adhika kSamatA A jAtI hai| yadi bhItara se hama aura adhika kSamatA na DAleM, jaise-gAr3I meM tela DAlanA par3atA hai| gAr3I meM tela nahIM hai to usakI gati nahIM hogii| yadi peTrola pUrA haiM to usakI gati pUrI hogii| isI taraha se zarIra rUpI gAr3I meM peTrola nahIM hone para bhI ApakI gAr3I calatI to rahegI lekina usameM jo vargaNAeM AeMgI una vargaNAoM ko grahaNa karane kI jo kSamatA hai usa kSamatA meM thor3I-sI kamI A jAegI / jaise hI Apane pAnI piyA aura bhojana ityAdi kiyA to vaha yoga punaH prArambha ho jAeMge / isalie loga pAnI se bhI mahIne - mahIne taka jIvita raha jAte haiM / mandasaura meM eka sajjana ne mAtra T pAnI pIkara 32 upavAsa kiye the| pAnI meM bhI itanI kSamatA rahatI hai ki hama itane lambe samaya taka bhI jIvita raha sakate haiN| kyoMki pAnI se hI hamArA zarIra bahuta kucha calatA hai| usI ke mAdhyama se hI ina pudgala vargaNAoM kA grahaNa ho jAtA hai| isalie Apa yaha bhI isa siddhAnta grantha ko par3hakara samajha lenA ki koI bAta nahIM, hama kavalAhAra nahIM kara rahe to kyA huA, hamArA AhAra to cala hI rahA hai| isalie pratyeka jIva jaise hI usakA janma huA vaha usa samaya se lekara pUrI Ayu paryanta AhAraka hI rahatA hai, anAhAraka hotA hI nahIM hai| cAhe vaha so jAe, cAhe behoza ho jAe yA use 60
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna kucha bhI ho jaae| jaba taka isa AtmA ne zarIra se sambandha nahIM chor3A hai taba taka vaha AhAraka hI rhegaa| isalie yahA~ para kahA gayA hai 'avigrahA' arthAt vigraha se rahita jo gati hogI vaha eka samaya kI hogI aura eka samaya kI avadhi meM to yaha jIva AhAraka hI banA rhegaa| yaha jIva anAhAraka kaise hogA? usake lie AcArya vigrahagati meM AhAraka-anAhAraka vyavasthA ke viSaya meM kahate haiM ekaM dvau trInvA'nAhArakaH / / 30 / / artha-vigrahagati meM jIva eka, do athavA tIna samaya taka anAhAraka rahatA hai| audArika, vaikriyika, AhAraka zarIra tathA cha: paryAptiyoM ke yogya pUdagaloM ke grahaNa karane ko AhAra kahate haiN| zarIra yogya pudgaloM ke grahaNa na karane ko anAhAra kahate haiN| yahA~ kahate haiM ki eka samaya ke lie athavA do samaya yA tIna samaya ke lie yaha jIva anAhAraka ho sakatA hai| jaba eka gati ko chor3akara dUsarI gati meM jAnA hotA hai to tIna samaya se adhika jIva ke lie anAhAraka kI dazA nahIM banatI hai| jaise hI usakA agalI yoni meM janma huA taba usake AhAra vargaNAoM kA grahaNa huA aura AhAra lenA zurU ho jAtA hai| samaya kyA hotA hai? samaya kA matalaba jaina darzana meM kahA gayA hai 'The Smallest Unit of Time' arthAt jisase choTA aura koI samaya nahIM ho sakatA usI kA nAma samaya hai| saiMkiNDa kA matalaba samaya nahIM hai| saikiNDa ke kaI naino saikiNDa ho jAte haiN| jisa kSaNa kA aura koI aMtima Tukar3A nahIM ho sakatA usakA nAma hI samaya hai| eka samaya taka, do samaya aura tIna samaya taka hI yaha jIva anAhAraka rahegA tatpazcAt vaha jIva AhAraka ho jaaegaa| Apa ko jo vigraha vAlI gati batAI gaI hai usameM jo pANImuktA vAlI gati thI usakA niyama yaha hai ki pANImuktA vAlI gati meM jaba yaha jIva eka mor3a legA to eka samaya to vaha jIva anAhAraka hogA aura dUsare samaya meM vaha AhAraka ho jaaegaa| do mor3e vAlI gati ho to do samaya vaha anAhAraka rahegA, tIsare samaya meM vaha AhAraka ho jaaegaa| tIna mor3e vAlI gati hogI to tIna samaya taka vaha anAhAraka rahegA, cauthe samaya meM vaha AhAraka ho hI jaaegaa| yaha siddhAnta hai, isalie tIna samaya se jyAdA koI jIva anAhAraka nahIM rhtaa| kyoMki vaha kisI na kisI sthAna para janma lekara zarIra ko grahaNa kara letA hai| isa AtmA ko nayA zarIra dhAraNa karane meM adhika se adhika tIna samaya hI lagate haiN| jaina siddhAntoM ko par3hane ke bAda bhI loga aisI-aisI bAteM karate haiM ki hamArI pitAjI kI AtmA bhaTaka rahI hai, hamArI dAdI kI AtmA bhaTaka rahI hai, unakI AtmA hameM parezAna kara rahI hai| aisI vyartha kI bAteM sirpha unheM AtI hai jinhoMne yA to jainadarzana ko par3hA nahIM hai yA unheM isa para vizvAsa nahIM hai| AcArya kahate haiM kisI kI AtmA kaise bhaTaka sakatI hai jaba use adhika se adhika tIna samaya to dUsarA zarIra grahaNa karane meM lagatA hai| vaha bhI unake lie jo ekendriyAdi jIva hai jinheM loka ke ekabhAga se dUsare bhAga meM jAne meM eka yA do samaya hI lagate haiN| eka samaya yA do samaya meM hI dUsarA janma ho jAtA hai| AtmA ko to bhaTakanA kahIM hai hI nhiiN| isalie apanI soca 61
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna ko badala lenA ki hamAre dAdA kI, dAdI kI AtmA bhaTaka bhaTakakara hameM parezAna karatI hai| kucha bhI ho jAe cAhe eksIDeMTa ho jAe, bhUkampa A jAe yA bAr3ha meM baha jAe, cAhe kucha bhI ho jAe, AtmA ne jaise hI isa zarIra ko chor3A agale hI samaya vaha dUsarA janma le letA hai| hA~! aisA jarUra ho sakatA hai ki vaha vyantara deva bana gayA aura devagati meM usakA janma ho gayA to vyantara banakara vaha Apako parezAna kara sakatA hai| lekina yaha bAta alaga hai, Apa kama se kama itanA zraddhAna to karo ki ho sakatA hai hamAre dAdA jI vyantara deva bana gae hoN| yaha to koI nahIM kahegA, kyoMki aisA kahane se hamArI ijjata kama ho jaaegii| vaha vyantara bana jAegA yA bhUta jAti kA deva bana jAegA aura deva banakara Apako parezAna karane laga jaaegaa| jo icchA usakI Apake sAtha rahakara pUrI nahIM huI vaha unakA badalA lene ke lie A sakatA hai| lekina Apa yaha mata samajhanA ki usakI AtmA bhaTaka rahI hai| vaha Apako kisI bhI prakAra kI kAyA dikhA sakatA hai, Apako DarA sakatA hai| vaha Apako kisI bhI rUpa meM parezAna kara rahA ho to Apa yahI samajheM ki vaha vyaMtara jAti ke deva bana gae haiN| unakI apanI umra hai, una devoM kI acchI Ayu hai, acchA zarIra hotA hai| jo rUpa vaha Apako dikhAeMge, DarAeMge vaha kevala Apako parezAna karane ke lie bnaaeNge| unakA svayaM kA zarIra to bahuta suMdara hotA hai jisase vaha apanI devAMganAoM ke sAtha Ananda lete haiN| isa taraha ke sahI jJAna se hama yaha jAna leM ki koI bhI AtmA tIna samaya se adhika bIca kI gati meM rahatA hI nahIM hai| do samaya yA tIna samaya bAda yaha niyama se AhAraka ho jAtA hai| kisI na kisI zarIra ko grahaNa karake AhAra vargaNAoM ko grahaNa karane laga jAtA hai| Age ke sUtra meM AcArya janma ke bheda kahate haiM sammUrchana-garbhopapAdA jnm|| 31 / / artha-sammarchana, garbha aura upapAda ke bheda se janma tIna prakAra kA hotA hai| AcArya kahate hai-janma tIna prakAra ke hote haiN| pichale sUtra meM batAyA thA ki eka gati se dUsarI gati meM yaha AtmA calI jAtI hai| isa sUtra meM batAyA jA rahA hai-kisa gati ke jIvoM kA janma kisa taraha kA hotA hai?devoM ke janma alaga hote haiM, manuSyoM ke janma alaga hote haiM aura tiryaMcoM ke janma alaga hote haiN| ___ pahalA 'sammUrchana janma'-sammUrchana janma jina jIvoM kA hotA hai vaha jIva tiryaMca gati ke jIva hote haiN| sammUrchana janma jina jIvoM kA hotA hai, unakI AtmA kahIM bhI pahu~cakara usa sthAna sambandhI vargaNAoM ko grahaNa karake apanA zarIra banA letI hai| pudgala vargaNAeM sampUrNa loka meM phailI huI haiN| unako vaha vahIM jAkara grahaNa kara letI hai usakA nAma hai sammUrchana janma / arthAt cAroM ora se pudgala vargaNAoM ko grahaNa kara lenA, isI kA nAma sammUrchana janma hotA hai| isa janma meM kisI ke lie kisI bhI saMyoga kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI hai| 62
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna dUsarA garbhajanma hotA hai| Apa jAnate haiM ki manuSya aura paMcendriyoM jIvoM kA garbhajanma hotA hai| jisameM zukra aura zoNita ina donoM cIjoM ke sammizraNa kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai usa janma ko garbhajanma kahate hai| isameM saMyoga kI AvazyakatA pdd'egii| una jIvoM ke janma ko garbhajanma kahate haiN| tIsarA upapAda janma hotA hai| yaha janma upapAda zayyAoM para svataH hI ho jAtA hai| jIva usa upapAda zayyA para pahu~cA aura eka anrtamuhUrta meM vahA~ apane Apa usakA pUrA zarIra banakara taiyAra ho jaaegaa| usakA yaha zarIra asaMkhyAta varSoM taka jaisA kA taisA banA rahatA hai| yuvAvasthA ke rUpa meM eka antamuhUrta ke aMdara usakA pUrNa zarIra banakara taiyAra ho jAtA hai| upapAda janma lene vAle deva aura nArakI jIva hote haiN| AcArya jI ne janma ke tIna bheda karake yaha batAyA ki janma eka hI prakAra kA nahIM hotA hai| janma tIna prakAra ke hote haiN| Age ke sUtra meM AcArya yoniyoM ke bheda batAte hue kahate haiM sacittazItasaMvRtAH setarA mizrAzcaikazastadyonayaH / / 32 / / artha sacitta, zIta, saMvRta (DhakI huI) zIta zItoSNa acita, uSNa, vivRta (khulI huI) (ThaMDI) sacittAcitta, zItoSNa saMvRtavivRta (mizra) uSNa (kucha DhakI va kucha khulI huI) ye (garma) sammurchanAdi janmoM kI nau yoniyA~ haiN| isa sUtra meM yoni sthAna batAe jA rahe haiM jahA~ para ina jIvoM kA janma saMcittA- saMvRta citta (DhakI) hotA hai| una yoniyoM kI kucha vizeSatAe~ haiM jo yahA~ batAI jA rahI haiN| kucha yoniyAM sacitta hotI hai, kucha zIta hotI hai arthAt zIta sparza vAlI yoni (utpatti sthAna) hotI haiM, saMvRta arthAt DhakI huI hotI haiM, setarA kA artha hai viparIta / arthAt 'sacitta' ke viparIta kucha yoni acitta hotI haiM, kucha zIta ke viparIta uSNa hotI haiM, kucha saMvRta kI ulTI vivRta hotI haiM arthAta khulI huI hotI haiM, kucha ina tInoM kI mizrita bhI hotI haiN| vaha mizraNa ekazaH arthAt krama se hotA hai| jo isa prakAra hai-sacitta-acitta, zIta-uSNa aura sNvRt-vivRt| isa taraha ina yoniyoM ke mukhya rUpa se nau bheda ho jAte haiN| sacitta, acitta, zIta, uSNa, saMvRta, vivRta, sacittAcitta, zItoSNa, sNvRtvivRt| vivRta (khulI) acitta (cetanA niyatAI jA rahI Dito / / (mizra) sacitta (cetanA sahita) yoni (utpatti va vivRta saMvRta | kucha khulI (kucha DhakI 63
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna ke kauna se haiN| garbhajAta yoni aba kina jIvoM ke kauna se yonisthAna hote haiM yaha bhI AcArya batAne jA rahe haiN| jaise-devoM va nArakiyoM ke yonisthAna acitta hote haiN| garbhaja janma vAle jitane bhI jIva hote haiM ve sabhI mizra yoni vAle hote haiN| aise hI kucha upapAda zayyAoM para zIta yoni hotI hai, kahIM para uSNa yoni hotI hai aura kahIM para mizra hotI hai| isa taraha deva nArakiyoM ke kucha upapAda zIta hote haiM aura kucha uSNa hote haiN| isI taraha saMvRta aura vivRta ke viSaya meM bhI AcArya kahate haiM ki kucha saMvRta yoni vAle jIva aura kucha vivRta yoni vAle jIva hote haiN| jitane bhI vikalendriya jIva hoMge ve sabhI vivRta yoni vAle hI hote haiN| vikalendriya kA artha hai-do indriya, tIna indriya aura cAra indriya vAle jIva / deva, nArakI aura ekendriya jo jIva hote haiM ve saMvRta yoni vAle hote haiN| Apane par3hA hogA ki caurAsI lAkha yoniyAM hotI hai| inake atirikta, anya yoniyoM kA varNana AtA hai jisameM manuSyAdi jIvoM kA janma hotA hai| una yoniyoM ke AkAra ke mAdhyama se yaha nizcita kiyA jAtA hai isameM yaha garbha ThaharegA athavA nahIM tthhregaa| unake lie bhI AcAryoM ne likhA hai-tIna prakAra kI yoni vAle jIva hote haiN| pahalI hai saMkhAvarta yoni, dUsarI karmonnata yoni aura tIsarI vaMzapatra yoni / jo saMkhAvarta yoni hotI hai usameM kabhI bhI garbha nahIM ThaharatA haiM, yaha usakA svabhAva hai| agara kisI ko isa taraha kI yoni prApta huI hai to jIva vahA~ nahIM ThaharegA aura patana ko prApta ho jaaegaa| kUrmonnata yoni ke lie AcArya kahate haiM jo mahApuruSa, tIrthaMkara, cakravartI, baladeva Adi hote haiM unakA isa yoni meM janma hotA hai| vaMzapatra yoni eka sAmAnya yoni hai| isa taraha se ina yonisthAnoM se bhI jIvoM kI vizeSatAeM bana jAtI haiN| kauna sA jIva kisa yoni meM janma legaa| isake bheda-prabheda anya zAstroM se grahaNa kara lenaa| AcArya kahate haiM garbha janma ke bhI bahuta se bheda haiN| abhI to janma ke bheda hue-garbha, sammUrchana aura upapAda / garbhajanma kisake hotA hai?Age ke sUtra meM batAyA jA rahA hai jarAyujANDajapotAnAM garbhaH / / 33 / / artha-jarAyuja (jaise manuSya), aNDaja (aNDe se utpanna hone vAlA) tathA pota (jo paidA hote hI paripUrNa zarIra yukta ho, calane phirane laga jAve aura jina para garbha meM koI AvaraNa nahIM hotA) ina jIvoM ke hI garbha janma hotA hai| garbhajanma bhI tIna prakAra kA hotA hai| eka kahalAtA hai jarAyuja, dUsarA aNDaja aura tIsarA pota kahalAtA hai| tIna prakAra ke hI ye garbho ke janma khlaaeNge| ye sammUrchana janma nahIM khlaaeNge| pahalA jarAyuja janma-manuSya aura tiryaMcoM kA hotA hai| inakA janma hone ke bAda inake zarIra para eka jhillI jaisI mA~sa ityAdi kI eka parta lipaTI huI hotI hai| gAya Adi ke baccoM ko jaba 64
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna Apa dekhoge to unake zarIra para isI taraha kI parta lipaTI huI hotI hai| yaha jarAyu kahalAtA hai arthAt jarAyu se lipaTA huA jo jIva hai vaha kahalAtA hai jarAyuja-janma vAlA jIva / jisameM unake Upara mA~sa khUna Adi kA AvaraNa par3A huA hotA hai| usako sApha kiyA jAtA hai taba vaha baccA hilane-Dulane lAyaka yA kucha karane lAyaka hotA hai| jina jIvoM kA janma isa prakAra se ho unheM jarAyuja-garbha-janma vAle jIva kahate haiM / yaha hameM spaSTa rUpa se samajha lenA caahie| dUsarA aNDaja janma hotA hai| murge, kabUtara Adi ke jIva aNDoM meM utpanna hote haiN| jo jIva aNDoM meM se janma lekara nikala rahe haiM vo bhI garbhajanma vAle hI jIva haiN| kyoMki garbha meM hI unakA aNDA banA hai| unakA sammUrchana janma nahIM hai| sammUrchana janma vAle jIvoM ke jo aNDe hoMge ve alaga hoNge| jaise-Apa kabhI-kabhI dekhoMge cIMTI apane aNDe le jAtI hai to unakA janma garbhaja yA aNDaja janma nahIM khlaaegaa| vaha usake sammUrchana janma kA hI pariNAma hai| Apako lagegA aNDaja janma ho rahA hai lekina vaha vastutaH usake Asa-pAsa banA huA eka vAtAvaraNa hotA hai| usameM kisI bhI prakAra kA garbhaja kI sUcanA dene vAlA koI lakSaNa nahIM hai| unakA janma sammUrchana janma khlaaegaa| aNDoM se jinakA janma hogA use aNDaja-garbha-janma kheNge| tIsarA pota-janma hotA hai| pota janma se tAtparya hotA hai-kucha jAnavara aise hote haiM jinake bacce janma lete hI uchala-kUda karane laga jAte haiN| siMha, hiraNa Adi ke bacce aise hI hote haiM, aisA sunane meM AtA hai| janma lene ke turanta bAda hI ye bacce kUdane laga jAte haiM inake Upara jarAyu kA koI AvaraNa nahIM hotA hai| aise jIvoM ko pota janma vAle jIva kahate haiN| ye bhI garbhaja janma vAle hI hote haiN| upapAda janma kisake hotA haiM? AcArya batAte haiM devanArakANAmupapAdaH / / 34 / / artha-deva aura nArakiyoM ke upapAda-janma hotA hai| AcArya kahate haiM-deva aura nArakiyoM ke janma ko upapAda-janma kahate haiN| manuSyoM kA janma upapAda-janma nahIM hotA hai| cAhe vijJAna kitane bhI TesTa TyUba bebI banA leM yA kucha aura banA le| usameM sArI prakriyA garbha vAlI hI cala rahI hai| yaha bAta alaga hai vaha garbha jaisA vAtAvaraNa kisI TyUba meM ekatrita kara sakate haiN| lekina jo bhItarI prakriyA hai, garaNa arthAt mizraNa kI aura garbha kI vaha to prakriyA vahI calatI hai tabhI isa jIva kI utpatti hotI hai| mAtA ke dvArA upabhukta AhAra ke garaNa hone ko garbha kahate haiN| isa taraha se deva aura nArakiyoM kA janma upapAda-janma hotA hai| sammUrchana janma kisake hotA hai?AcArya batAte haiM -65
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zeSANAM sammUrchanam / / 35 / / artha- garbha aura upapAda janma vAloM se zeSa bace jIvoM kA sammUrchana janma hotA hai| jIva-vijJAna janma ekendriya vikalendriya labdhi aparyAptaka manuSya sammUrchana zeSa jIvoM kA jo janma hotA hai use sammUrchana janma kahate haiN| zeSa jIvoM se tAtparya- jo garbhaja janma vAle aura upapAda janma vAle jIvoM ke bAda zeSa raha gae jIva haiM unheM sammUrchana janma vAle jIva kahate haiN| jina jIvoM meM garbhaja ke lakSaNa na dikheM- jarAyuja, aNDaja va pota aura upapAda janma vAle bhI na ho, zeSa bace hue jIva sammUrchana janma vAle jIva khlaaeNge| aise jIvoM ke zarIra banate rahate haiN| una jIvoM ke zarIra kI bhinnatA Age batAI jA rahI hai| garbha upapAda zaMkA- vigrahagati meM jaba jIva gamana karatA hai to mor3oM kI jo saMkhyA hotI hai vaha kisa cIja para nirbhara karatI hai? yogabhUmiyA tiryaMca bhogabhUmiyA manuSya paryApta manuSya | garbha samAdhAna- mor3oM kI saMkhyA isa bAta para nirbhara karatI hai ki usako kahA~ taka pahu~canA hai aura vahA~ taka pahu~cane meM zreNI ke anusAra kitane mor3e laga sakate haiM ? zaMkA ina jIvoM ke niyama se uparokta janma hI hote haiM / 66 sammUrcchana jaba jIva eka gati se dUsarI gati meM jAtA hai to vaha vahA~ parachAI ke rUpa meM jAtA hai yA ho jAtA hai athavA kisa rUpa meM jAtA hai? jarAyuja aNDaja pota deva nArakI zeSa sabhI jIvoM kA sammUrchana janma hotA hai upapAda * deva nArakI
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna samAdhAna-dUsarI gati meM jAte samaya jIva kA AkAra pUrva AkAra kA hI hotA hai| jaise Apako devagati meM jAnA hai to ApakI AtmA ke pradeza usa vigrahagati meM manuSya ke AkAra ke hI rheNge| zaMkA- kyA kevalI bhagavAna isa cIja ko dekha sakate haiM ? samAdhAna-hA~ ! kevalI bhagavAna ne dekhA tabhI to batAyA hai| isI ko AnupUrvI nAmakarma kahate haiN| usa AnupUrvI nAmakarma ke kAraNa se hI yaha AkAra banatA hai| yaha Apako AThaveM adhyAya meM par3hane ko milegaa| Age ke sUtra meM AcArya batAte haiM ki isa jIva ke pAsa kitane zarIra hote haiM? pratyeka prANI yaha jAnatA hai isa jIva kA manuSya gati meM janma huA to manuSya kA zarIra mila gayA, tiryaMca gati meM janma huA to tiryaMca kA zarIra mila gyaa| cAroM gatiyoM ke jIva apane-apane karma ke anusAra alaga-alaga zarIra ko dhAraNa karate haiN| hamAre zarIra meM bhI AtmA se jur3e hue aura zarIra hote haiM unake bAre meM jo Apako jAnakArI milegI vaha kevala jaina darzana se aura isa tattvArthasUtra ke dvitIya adhyAya se milegii| AcArya zarIra ke nAma va bheda batAte haiM audArikavaikriyikAhArakataijasakArmaNAni zarIrANi / / 36 || artha-audArika (manuSya, tiryaMca kA sthUla zarIra) vaikriyika (nAnA prakAra ke zarIra banAne meM samartha) AhAraka (chaTTe guNasthAnavartI muni ke mastaka se eka hAtha kA putalA saMzaya nivAraNArtha nikalatA hai, use AhAraka zarIra kahate haiM) taijasa (teja yukta zarIra) kArmaNa (ATha karmoM kA samUha) ye pA~ca prakAra ke zarIra hote haiN| AcArya kahate haiM-pA~ca prakAra ke zarIra hote haiM, jo AtmA dhAraNa karatA hai| pahalA audArika zarIra, dUsarA vaikriyika zarIra, tIsarA AhAraka zarIra, cauthA taijasa zarIra aura pA~cavAM kArmaNa zarIra hotA hai| ye pA~ca prakAra ke zarIra hote hai| ina pA~coM prakAra ke zarIroM kA jo krama diyA hai vaha sUkSmatA kI apekSA se diyA hai| sabase sthUla audArika zarIra hotA hai jo hameM dekhane meM AtA hai| isa audArika zarIra ko manuSya aura tiryaMca dhAraNa karate haiN| isa audArika kA nAma bhI isIlie par3A kyoMki udAra kA matalaba hotA hai thUla (sthUla) aura udAra zabda se hI audArika banA hai| audArika kA artha hotA hai jo sthUla yukta ho yA phailA huA ho jo logoM ke dekhane meM jA jAe, sabhI ke grahaNa karane meM A jAe aise zarIra kA nAma audArika zarIra hotA hai| "AcArya zrI vIrasena mahArAja jI ne isakA eka aura artha bahuta acchA batAyA hai jisakA varNana unhoMne "dhavalA grantha" meM kiyA hai| ve kahate haiM ki udAra prayojana jisase siddha hotA hai usakA nAma audArika hotA hai| udAra kA artha hai bahuta bar3A arthAt 67
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna mahAn prayojana jisase siddha ho jaae| vaha mahAn prayojana kyA hai? AcArya batAte haiM mokSa ko prApta karane kA mahAn prayojana, kevalajJAna ko prApta karane kA mahAn prayojana jisase siddha hogA vaha zarIra audArika zarIra khlaaegaa| aise isa audArika zarIra ke bahuta lAbha bhI haiM aura isa audArika zarIra kI sthUlatA adhika hone ke kAraNa isako krama meM sarvaprathama rakhA gayA hai| dUsare zarIra kA nAma vaikriyika zarIra hai| jo zarIra vikriyA ke mAdhyama se banate haiM use vaikriyika zarIra kahate haiN| vaikriyika zarIra kA abhiprAya hai ki aise zarIra kI prApti ho jAnA jisake mAdhyama se hama usa zarIra ke aura bhI kaI zarIra banA skeN| hama isase choTe-bar3e, lambe-caur3e, pRthak-apRthak sabhI taraha ke zarIra banA sakate haiN| vaikriyika zarIra kA artha hai vikriyA karane kI kSamatA A jaanaa| yaha vikriyA karane kI kSamatA deva aura nArakiyoM meM svabhAva se hI milatI hai| devagati aura narakagati meM jo jIva jAegA usakA zarIra vaikriyika zarIra hI hogaa| cAhe koI bhI deva yA nArakI kitanA bhI bar3A yA choTA ho, sabhI kA zarIra vaikriyika zarIra hI hogaa| unakA zarIra kabhI audArika nahIM hogA aura apanA (manuSya) zarIra kabhI vaikriyika nahIM hogaa| manuSyoM aura devoM, nArakiyoM ke zarIra meM guNoM kI apekSA bahuta aMtara hotA hai| vaikriyika zarIra ke bahuta guNa hote haiN| vaikriyika zarIra meM kabhI pasInA nahIM AtA, sapta dhAtuoM se rahita hotA hai, hAr3a-mA~sa-majjA usameM nahIM hotii| isa zarIra meM thakAna utpanna nahIM hotI, unake nakha-keza nahIM bar3hate haiN| ye sabhI vaikriyika zarIra ke vizeSa guNa haiN| yaha vaikriyika zarIra devoM ko prApta hotA hai| cAhe vaha bhavanavAsI ho, vyaMtara ho, jyotiSI ho yA vaimAnika, koI bhI deva ho usakA zarIra vaikriyika zarIra hI hogaa| isa taraha se devoM aura nArakiyoM kA zarIra vaikriyika huA aura manuSya, tiryaMca, vikalendriya jIvoM kA zarIra audArika zarIra hogaa| tIsarA AhAraka zarIra hotA hai| yaha eka vizeSa zarIra hotA hai jo vizeSa prakAra ke tapa aura Rddhi se muni mahArAja ko prApta hotA hai| yaha RddhidhArI munIzvaroM ko prApta hotA hai| isa zarIra ke mAdhyama se vaha apane aMdara utpanna hone vAlI jijJAsAoM kA samAdhAna kara lete haiN| vaha zarIra isI audArika zarIra se bAhara nikalatA hai, punaH vApisa Akara isI zarIra meM samA jAtA hai| isakI zubhatA Adi ke bAre meM svayaM AcArya Age ke sUtra meM btaaeNge| cauthe zarIra kA nAma taijasa zarIra hai| yaha taijasa zarIra bahuta kAma kA zarIra hai| isake bAre meM bahuta kama loga jAnate haiN| yaha taijasa zarIra sabhI saMsArI AtmAoM ke sAtha jur3A rahatA hai| isako Apa eka Luminous body samajha sakate ho| jo apane zarIra meM kAnti pradAna karatA hai| pratyeka prANI ke zarIra meM eka lAiTa hai, eka enarjI hai| jo kucha bhI hameM enarjI milatI hai vaha isI taijasa zarIra se milatI hai| yaha eka taraha se hamAre bhItara kA eka Electric System hai| isa zarIra kA hamArI AtmA se ghaniSTha sambandha haiN| audArika zarIra kA hamArI AtmA se ghaniSTha sambandha nahIM hai kyoMki vaha sthUla-thUla hai| lekina isa taijasa zarIra ke pradeza evaM AtmA ke pradeza donoM eka dUsare se baMdhe hue haiN| jaise-kArmaNa zarIra ke paramANu hamArI AtmA se baMdhe hue rahate haiM vaise 68
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna hI isa taijasa zarIra ke bhI baMdhe rahate haiN| yaha taijasa zarIra hamAre aMdara UrjA pradAna karatA hai| isa taijasa zarIra se hI hamAre aMdara garmI paidA hotI hai| agara hamAre zarIra ke aMdara garmI na rahe to Apa ThaMDe par3e aura mre| jaba koI AdamI mara jAtA hai to dUsare vyakti apane hAthoM se use chUkara yahI dekhate haiM ki usakA zarIra ThaMDA par3a gayA hai yA abhI bhI garama hai| yadi AdamI mara gayA hai to usakA zarIra ThaMDA par3a jAtA hai| kyoMki AtmA nikala gaI aura usa AtmA ke sAtha hI vaha taijasa zarIra bhI nikala gyaa| jaise hI yaha taijasa zarIra nikala jAegA usake zarIra kI kAnti nikala jaaegii| Apake zarIra kA jo Temprature 98.4F yA 37degC jo banA huA hai vaha isI ke kAraNa banA huA hai| agara Apake zarIra kA Temprature bar3ha rahA hai to samajhanA isa taijasa zarIra ke aMdara kA Function gar3abar3A rahA haiN| isa taijasa zarIra ko agara Apa sahI banAkara rakheMge to Apake zarIra meM jitanI bhI garmiyA~ haiM vaha sahI rhegii| kyoMki zarIra meM Aga hai, jise jaTharAgni kahate haiN| jaThara kA artha hai-peTa / peTa kI agni ko jaTharAgni kahate haiM, usa agni se hI ApakA zarIra cala rahA hai| yadi vaha agni samApta ho jAe to ApakA jIvana bhI samApta ho jaaegaa| Apa kahate ho-bhUkha laga rahI hai yA peTa meM cUhe kUda rahe haiN| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki peTa ke aMdara kI agni bhar3aka rahI hai| isa zarIra ke aMdara kI jo Aga hai, usa Aga ko banAye rakhane kA kAma bhI isa taijasa zarIra kA hI hai| zarIra meM tApa banAe rakhanA, jaTharAgni ko banAe rakhanA aura phira zarIra meM jahA~-jahA~ bhI Process calate haiM jinake lie energy kI jarUrata par3atI hai jo hameM zarIra ke bhinna-bhinna bhAgoM meM kAma meM AtI haiN| jinake mAdhyama se zarIra ke aMdara svataH hI rakta, majjA, mA~sa Adi banate cale jAte haiN| ina sArI cIjoM kA Formation isI taijasa zarIra kI bahuta bar3I UrjA ke mAdhyama se calatA rahatA hai| isa taijasa zarIra ko Apa Manage bhI kara sakate haiM, isako Recharge bhI kara sakate haiN| isa taijasa zarIra ko Apa ricArja karake karmoM ke pAsa bhI usa agni ko pahu~cA sakate haiM aura apane karmoM ko bhI jalA sakate haiN| kyoMki taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIra bahuta pAsa-pAsa rahate haiN| jaba Apa dhyAna kareMge to ApameM jo sabase jyAdA UrjA AtI hai vaha Apake aMdara se hI AtI hai| vaha UrjA isa taijasa zarIra ke cArja hone se AtI hai| ApakA taijasa zarIra jitanA jyAdA cArja hogA utanI hI jyAdA Apa UrjA mahasUsa kreNge| jaba bhI hama apane Apako susta mahasUsa kareMge taba hama dhyAna aura prANAyAma ke mAdhyama se apane aMdara kI UrjA ko punaH paidA kara sakate haiN| usake lie yaha taijasa zarIra hI sabase jyAdA sahAyaka hotA hai| isa taijasa zarIra para prabhAva par3A aura isane Apako UrjA pradAna kI, Apako kAnti bhI pradAna kii| isI kAraNa ApakA zarIra calatA rahatA hai| isalie dhyAna meM isI ko ricArja kiyA jAtA hai| dhyAna karate samaya hama isa zarIra ke pAsa pahu~ce to hamAre aMdara bahuta adhika energy A jaaegii| koI bhI DaoN. upakaraNa ke mAdhyama se bAhara se tabhI taka sahAyatA kara pAtA hai jaba taka usa zarIra meM UrjA isa taijasa zarIra ke mAdhyama se pahuMca rahI ho|| zarIra se khUna baha rahA hai, blaDa kI gati zarIra ke aMdara bahuta jyAdA hai, apane phephar3e bahuta tIvra gati se kAma karate haiN| pratyeka samaya zarIra ke aMdara itanI pampiMga hotI rahatI hai jitanI pampiMga Apa apane mu~ha se nahIM kara pAoge, ina sabake lie jo enarjI milatI hai vaha saba isa tejasa zarIra se hI 69
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna milatI hai| yadi Apake pheMphar3oM kI pampiMga kama ho jAe, taijasa zarIra bilkula Discharge ho jAe to DaoN. bhI kisI bhI prakAra ke tarIkoM se usako cArja nahIM kara paaegaa| vaha DaoN. utanA hI kara pAegA jitanA Apake aMdara khIMcane kI kSamatA hai| isalie jaba sarjikala DaoN. phela ho jAte haiM taba ye healing system kAma Ate haiN| jise kahate haiM apane zarIra ko heal krnaa| apane zarIra ke aMdara svayaM apanI UrjA utpanna karanA / usa enarjI se Apa apane aMdara ke rogoM ko dUra kareMge to vaha sabase adhika jar3a mUla se roga dUra hoNge| bAkI ke do bAharI upacAra haiM jo kevala Upara taka hI sahAyaka hote haiN| hamAre aMdara aise kaI roga hai jinheM Apa apane mAdhyama se ThIka kara sakate haiN| kaiMsara jaise roga kI healing bhI isa taijasa zarIra ke charging ke sAtha ho sakatI hai| Apa thAirAiDa jaisI bImArI bhI dhyAna ke mAdhyama se ThIka kara sakate ho jaba Apa dhyAna lagAoge to yaha bImArI jar3amUla se samApta ho jaaeNgii| ApakI A~kha kI bImAriyA~, kAna kI bImAriyA~, dimAga kI bImAriyA~,Adi sabhI bImAriyA~,Apa apane aMdara healing karake dhyAna ke mAdhyama se isa taijasa zarIra ko recharge karake karoge to Apa bhItara se sahI hote cale jaaoge| Apake aMdara vizvAsa nahIM hai aura Apake aMdara svataH ThIka hone kI bhAvanA nahIM rahatI hai| Apa yahI cAhate haiM ki Apako dUsarA ThIka kara de| Apa DaoNkTaroM para nirbhara ho jAte haiM, davAiyoM ke AdI ho jAte haiM jisake kAraNa se hamArA svAsthya bigar3atA calA jAtA hai| pratyeka bImArI kA ilAja dhyAna ke mAdhyama se ho sakatA hai| ye sabhI dhyAna munizrI dvArA racita pustaka 'aham yoga dhyAna' meM hai; ina sabhI dhyAnoM kA vistRta vivecana isa pustaka meM kiyA gayA hai| ina dhyAnoM ko karane ke mAdhyama se Apa lambe samaya taka svastha raha sakeMge aura DaoNkTaroM kI davAiyoM se bhI Apa svayaM ko bacA skoge| Aja pratyeka vyakti ke dimAga meM yaha soca banI rahatI hai-'kyA karanA hai bImAra par3eMge to davAI khA leNge| isI kAraNa se bImAriyAM jar3amUla se sahI nahIM hotI hai| kahane kA tAtparya hai yaha taijasa zarIra hamAre lie bahuta sahAyaka hai| yaha hamAre lie bahuta acchA kAma karane vAlA hai| isa zarIra ko Apa dhyAna ke mAdhyama se cArja kara sakate haiN| taijasa zarIra ke sAtha hI yaha kArmaNa zarIra jur3A rahatA hai| yaha kArmaNa zarIra hamAre aMdara karma paramANuoM ko ikaTThA karatA rahatA hai| hama jaise-jaise bhAva karate haiM una bhAvoM ke mAdhyama se bhI ye karma paramANu baMdhate cale jAte haiN| yadi Apa jAgrata hoMge to karma kama baMdhege aura Apa behozI meM hai to Apake karma jyAdA bNdhege| behozI se tAtparya zayana karanA nahIM hai isakA tAtparya hai ki Apako apanI AtmA kA vicAra nahIM, Apako apane mana kA vicAra nahIM aura Apako apane bhAvAtmaka pariNatiyoM kA vicAra nahIM hai| isa behozI meM Apa jaba taka rahoge taba taka Apake karmoM kA baMdha bahuta adhika hogaa| dhyAna ke mAdhyama se jaba yaha jAgrati AtI hai to karma baMdha para bhI prabhAva par3atA hai aura acche puNya karmoM kA baMdha hone lagatA hai| puNya-phaloM kA matalaba hai ki apane aMdara aise sakArAtmaka karmoM kA baMdha karanA jisake udaya meM Ane para, jisake punaH phala dene para apane Apa sakArAtmaka vAtAvaraNa banegA aura bAhara bhI apane Asa-pAsa eka sakArAtmaka vAtAvaraNa banane laga jaaegaa| ye 70
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna sabhI cIjeM apane aMdara kI Inner feeling haiN| inhIM feelings ke mAdhyama se hone vAlI healing system hai| isa para Aja videzoM meM bar3e-bar3e DaoN. bane hue haiN| isI healing system ke mAdhyama se cIna, jApAna meM bar3I-bar3I thairopI nikalI huI haiN| ye sabhI system isI ke mAdhyama se calate haiN| taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIra ye hamArI AtmA se jur3e hue hote haiN| loga ina taka pahu~ca jAte haiM aura apane zarIra kI healing bhI kara lete haiN| lekina AtmA taka to pahu~cane ke lie Apako isase aura bhItara jAnA pdd'egaa| kyoMki AtmA ina zarIroM kI giraphta meM hai aura mukhya rUpa se taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIra AtmA se baMdhe hue haiN| isa prakAra Apake aMdara tIna prakAra ke zarIra ApakI AtmA se baMdhe hue haiN| do zarIra Apako dikhAI nahIM dete kyoMki ve to ApakI AtmA se baMdhe hue rahate haiN| tIsarA jo Upara-Upara hai jo Apako dikhAI detA hai| ye tIna prakAra ke zarIra pratyeka saMsArI prANI ke pAsa hai| koI bhI saMsArI prANI ina tIna zarIra se rahita nahIM hotA hai| agara hogA to kevala vigrahagati meM hogA aura vaha bhI kevala eka samaya, do samaya yA tIna samaya ke lie hI hogaa| vaha usa samaya taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIra vAlA hogA, tIsarA zarIra usakA usa samaya chUTa jaaegaa| Age ke sUtra meM AcArya zarIroM kI sUkSmatA kA varNana kara rahe haiM paraM paraM sUkSmam / / 37 || artha-pA~coM zarIroM meM pUrva kI apekSA Age Age ke zarIra sUkSma haiN| ye sabhI zarIra paraM-paraM arthAt Age-Age ke zarIra sUkSma haiN| audArika zarIra se vaikriyika zarIra sUkSma hotA hai, vaikriyika zarIra se AhAraka zarIra sUkSma hotA hai| AhAraka zarIra se taijasa zarIra aura sUkSma hotA hai aura taijasa zarIra se kArmaNa zarIra adhika sUkSma hotA hai| Age ke sUtra meM zarIroM ke pradeza ke bAre meM AcArya kahate haiM pradezato'saMkhyeyaguNaM prAk taijasAt / / 38 / / artha-pradezoM kI apekSA taijasa zarIra se pahale ke tIna zarIra audArika, vaikriyika aura AhAraka meM pahale kI apekSA agale meM asaMkhyAta guNe pradeza haiN| AcArya kahate haiM ki ina audArika Adi tIna zarIroM ke jo pradeza haiM, pradeza arthAt inake jo paramANu haiM jinase yaha zarIra banatA hai ve to asaMkhyAta guNe-asaMkhyAta guNe hote cale jAte haiN| arthAt audArika zarIra se vaikriyika zarIra meM paramANuoM kI saMkhyA adhika hai| jina paramANuoM se vaikriyika zarIra banA hai una paramANuoM kI saMkhyA vaikriyika zarIra meM Quantity kI apekSA se adhika hai| lekina vaha zarIra sUkSma hai| paramANu adhika hone para bhI usameM sUkSmatA se pariNamana ho rahA hai| ye una zarIroM ke paramANuoM kI vizeSatAeM haiN| yaha jarUrI nahIM hai| agara kisI cIja meM paramANu adhika ho, dravya adhika ho to vaha cIja hameM sthUla rUpa meM dikhAI de| kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai Apako koI cIja bar3I dikhAI degI lekina usameM paramANuoM kI saMkhyA adhika hone para bhI vaha cIja halkI 71
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna hogii| sUkSma hone se tAtparya halkA ho jaanaa| isa taraha se bhI zarIra banate haiM jisake mAdhyama se yaha zarIra hameM dikhAI nahIM dete lekina unameM paramANu aura adhika hote cale jAte haiN| paramANuoM kI saMkhyA adhika hogI lekina unakA AkAra ityAdi sUkSma ho jaaegaa| audArika zarIra se vaikriyika zarIra sUkSma ho gayA lekina paramANuoM kI saMkhyA asaMkhyAta guNA adhika ho gii| vaikriyika zarIra se AhAraka zarIra aura adhika sUkSma ho gayA lekina usameM paramANuoM kI saMkhyA aura asaMkhyAta guNA adhika ho gii| eka laDDU hotA hai jise rAjagira kA laDDU kahate haiN| vaha laDDU bahuta moTA aura bar3A hotA hai| dikhane meM to vaha bahuta bar3A hotA hai lekina usameM bilkula bhI bhArIpana nahIM hotA hai| vaha bahuta halkA hotA hai| dekhane meM to itanA bar3A lagatA hai aura jaba use khAoge to patA bhI nahIM lagegA kaba khatama ho gyaa| dUsarA motIcUra kA laDDU hotA haiM jo vizeSa ghI besana ityAdi se banatA haiN| dekhane meM to choTA lagatA hai lekina agara isa lar3aDU ko usa rAjagiri ke laDDU ke Adhe barAbara bhI khAloge to ApakA peTa bhara jaaegaa| usameM paramANu usase jyAdA hai lekina dekhane meM choTA laga rahA hai| eka laDDU khoe kA hotA hai vaha usase bhI choTA hotA hai lekina usake aMdara kI jo Intensity hotI hai vaha usase jyAdA hogii| Apa usa choTe AkAra ke laDDU ko khA loge to bhI ApakA peTa bhara jaaegaa| paramANuoM kI saMkhyA bar3hatI jA rahI hai, ghanatva unakA bar3hatA jA rahA hai lekina ve AkAra meM choTe haiN| isI taraha se AhAraka, vaikriyika aura audArika zarIra ke viSaya meM smjhnaa| lekina inameM jo asaMkhyAta guNe bar3hane kA jo krama haiM-'prAktaijasAt arthAt taijasa zarIra se pahale-pahale tk| 'prAka' zabda agara A jAe to vaha usakI boundary bana jAtI hai use chanA nahIM usase pahale-pahale hI lenaa| AhAraka zarIra se taijasa zarIra meM Apa asaMkhyAta guNe nahIM krnaa| taijasa zarIra se pahale-pahale ke hI zarIra meM asaMkhyAta guNe kA yaha krama bnaanaa| Age ke zarIra meM kyA karanA hai to AcArya taijasa, kArmaNa zarIra ke pradeza ke viSaya meM kahate haiM anantaguNe pre|| 39 / / artha-zeSa do zarIra anantagUNe pradeza vAle haiM arthAta AhAraka zarIra se ananta guNe pradeza taijasa zarIra meM aura taijasa zarIra se ananta guNe pradeza kArmaNa zarIra meM hai| 'pare' kA artha hai bAda ke| jo bAda ke do zarIra haiM taijasa zarIra aura kArmaNa zarIra, ina donoM hI zarIroM meM ananta guNA paramANuoM kA pradeza bar3ha jAtA hai| arthAt AhAraka zarIra se taijasa zarIra ke paramANu ananta guNe hoMge aura taijasa zarIra se bhI kArmaNa zarIra ke andara rahane vAle paramANu ananta guNe hote haiM / arthAt kArmaNa zarIra meM sabase jyAdA prabalatA hotI hai| bahuta jyAdA ghanatva hotA hai| jo apanI AtmA ko jakar3e hue haiN| -72
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna hameM samajha lenA cAhie ki hamArI AtmA aise ananta-ananta paramANuoM vAle do ghanIbhUta zarIroM se baMdhI huI hai| isI ke kAraNa AtmA ke jo guNa haiM vaha prakaTa nahIM ho pAte haiN| ina kArmaNa zarIroM ke mAdhyama se hI aneka prakAra ke karmoM kA jo baMdha haiM ve sabhI ina ananta-ananta paramANuoM ke sAtha AtmA ke pratyeka, eka-eka pAinTa se baMdhe hue haiN| vaha kArmaNa zarIra kA bandha aura taijasa zarIra kA bandha isa taraha se AtmA meM nirantara calatA rahatA hai| yaha kahalAegA-'ananta guNe pare arthAt taijasa se bhI kArmaNa paramANuoM meM aura ananta guNI saMkhyA ho gii| ananta kA krama to AtmA se baMdhA hai| yaha to asaMkhyAta-asaMkhyAta saMkhyA vAle haiM jo hamAre zarIra meM hai aura yaha saba chUTa jAtA hai parantu ananta vAlA nahIM chUTatA hai| usakI saMkhyA barAbara banI rahatI hai| usake ghanatva se apanI AtmA ko mukta karAnA yaha sabase bar3A kaThina kArya hai| Age AcArya taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIra kI vizeSatA kahate haiM aprtighaate||4011 artha-tejasa aura kArmaNa zarIra apratighAta-bAdhA rahita hai arthAt kisI bhI mUrtika padArtha se na rUkate haiM aura na kisI ko rokate haiN| yahA~ anta ke do zarIra isI sUtra ke sAtha sambandha rkheNge| 'apratighAte' kA artha hai-inakA kahIM para bhI pratighAta nahIM hotA hai| inake gamana karane meM koI bhI kaThinAI yA virodha kahIM para bhI nahIM aaegaa| ina donoM zarIra ke sAtha AtmA jAegA to kisI bhI jagaha se nikala jaaegaa| parvatoM ke aMdara bhI ghusa jAegA, parvatoM ke pAra bhI calA jAegA, samudra kI taha taka calA jAegA, loka ke anta taka bhI calA jaaegaa| kahIM para bhI ye kArmaNa aura taijasa zarIra pratighAta ko prApta nahIM hote| inheM kahIM para bhI rUkAvaTa nahIM aatii| isalie AtmA kahIM para bhI jAkara janma le sakatA hai| isa audArika zarIra ke sAtha Apa kisI bhI dIvAra ko pAra nahIM kara sakate lekina isa kArmaNa aura taijasa zarIra ke sAtha AtmA moTI-moTI dIvAroM ko bhI pAra kara sakatA hai| isalie AcArya kahate haiM 'apratighAte' arthAt ye kisI bhI mUrtika padArtha se na rUkate haiM aura na kisI ko rokate haiN| isa kArmaNa aura taijasa zarIra ke sAtha AtmA pAtAla loka meM chaH rAjU nIce sAtavIM pRthvI taka bhI jAkara janma le sakatI hai| eka samaya, do samaya meM AtmA kahA~ se kahA~ taka pahu~ca jAtA hai ?usa zarIra ko jo yahA~ chUTa gayA hai usako gAr3hane ke lie kudAlI cAhie, phAvar3A cAhie taba usakA zarIra nIce jAtA hai| ina donoM zarIroM ke sAtha AtmA kahIM kA kahIM pahu~ca jAtA hai| isake lie kahIM bhI koI vyavadhAna nahIM hai| Apa vicAra kareM yadi pUre kamare ko baMda kara deM, kahIM bhI koI bhI cheda bAkI na raha jAe, use kA~ca se paika kara lo cAhe P.O.P lagAkara paika kara lo phira bhI Apa usa AtmA ko vahA~ roka nahIM paaoge| vijJAna sabhI prayAsa kara rahA hai aura AtmA ko pakar3anA cAhatA hai kyoMki vAstava meM vaha isa
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna sUtra ko nahIM jaantaa| isa sUtra para usako vizvAsa ho jAe to phira kisI praikTikala ko karane kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| eka bAra kisI vaijJAnika ne eka aisA hI praikTikala kiyA thaa| AtmA jAtI kahA~ hai?usakA vajana kitanA hotA hai? usane jisa vyakti kI mRtyu hone vAlI thI usakA Weight kara liyA aura jaba usakI mRtyu ho gaI taba usakA Weight kara liyaa| phira jo Weight loss huA usake lie unhoMne kaha diyA That is the weight of soul. aura usakA vajana 20 grAma btaayaa| loga aisI-aisI bevakUphiyAM karate rahate haiN| jaba taka hama AtmA ke ina zarIroM ke vijJAna ko nahIM samajheMge taba taka hama aise hI kArya karate rheNge| jinheM ina sUtroM para vizvAsa ho gayA unheM isa prakAra ke praikTIkala kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIra ke viSaya meM AcArya kahate haiM anAdi-sambandhe ca||41|| artha-taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIra AtmA ke sAtha anAdi se sambandha rakhane vAle haiN| AcArya kahate haiM ina donoM hI zarIroM kA AtmA se anAdi se sambandha hai| jaba se yaha AtmA hai tabhI se yaha kArmaNa aura taijasa zarIra hai| inakA AtmA ke sAtha koI prArambhika bindu nahIM hai| anAdi kA artha hai-Begning less time anAdi kAla se AtmA ke sAtha ye donoM zarIra jur3e hue haiN| yahA~ para, 'ca' se tAtparya anAdi bhI hai aura sAdI bhI hai| kyoMki anAdi to yaha karma paramparA kI apekSA se cala rahA hai aura sAdI se tAtparya hai jo nae-nae karma hama apanI AtmA se jor3ate rahate haiM usakI apekSA se ise sAdI bhI smjhnaa| purAnA bhI cala rahA hai aura nayA-nayA bhI usameM jur3atA calA jA rahA hai| isI ko kahate haiM ki sAdI sambandha bhI hai aura kathaMcit anAdi sambandha bhI hai| Age sUtra meM AcArya batAte haiM sarvasya / / 42|| artha-ye donoM zarIra samasta saMsArI jIvoM ke hote haiN| AcArya kahate haiM ye donoM zarIra sabhI saMsArI jIvoM ke hote haiN| eka sAtha eka jIva ke kitane zarIra tadAdIni bhAjyAni yugapadekasminnAcaturdAH / / 43 / / artha-taijasa, kArmaNa zarIra ko Adi lekara eka sAtha eka jIva ke cAra zarIra taka vibhakta kara lenA -74
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna deva caahie| vigrahagati meM mAtra | eka sAtha eka jIva ke kitane zarIra | taijasa, kArmaNa zarIra hote haiN| yadi tIna hoMge to taijasa, kArmaNa audArika athavA taijasa, kArmaNa, kauna tejasa, tejasa, tejasa, tejasa, tejasa, vaikriyik| cAra hoMge to se- kArmaNa kArmaNa, | | kArmaNa, kArmaNa, kArmaNa, audArika | vaikriyika audArika, audArika, taijasa, kArmaNa audArika, AhAraka vaikriyika aahaark| parantu eka sAtha pA~ca zarIra nahIM hote haiN| hAtahAsvAmI mor3e vAlI | manuSya, chaThe guNa- vikriyA vigraha gati tiryaMca nArakI sthAnavartI | RddhidhArI jaisA ki pahale meM sthita AhAraka munirAja sUtra meM batAyA gayA thA jIva RddhidhArI eka AtmA meM eka sAtha munirAja kitane jJAna ho sakate haiM isI taraha isa sUtra meM bhI yaha batAyA gayA hai ki eka jIva eka sAtha kitane zarIra ko dhAraNa kara sakatA hai| eka jIva AtmA meM kama se kama do zarIra ko dhAraNa kara sakatA hai| jaba vigrahagati meM hogA to taijasa, kArmaNa-do zarIra raheMge aura use tIsarA zarIra milegA to vaha audArika milegaa| jo vaikriyika zarIra vAle hoMge unake lie vaikriyika zarIra ho gyaa| kabhI-kabhI Rddhi se bhI vaikriyika kI prApti ho jAtI hai| Rddhi se hI AhAraka zarIra kI prApti ho jAtI hai| isa taraha se audArika, vaikriyika aura AhAraka meM se audArika va AhAraka zarIra eka sAtha ho sakate hai| isa siddhAnta meM eka aura bAta bhI AtI hai-vaikriyika aura AhAraka donoM eka sAtha nahIM hote haiN| vaikriyika zarIra hogA to AhAraka zarIra nahIM hogA aura AhAraka zarIra hogA to vaikriyika zarIra nahIM hogaa| arthAt eka sAtha adhika se adhika cAra zarIra AtmA ke pAsa ho sakate haiN| kArmaNa zarIra kI vizeSatAoM ke bAre meM batAte hae AcArya kahate haiM nirupabhogamantyam / 44|| artha-anta kA kArmaNa zarIra upabhoga rahita hai| antyam arthAt anta kA kArmaNa zarIra upabhoga se rahita hai| upabhoga kA artha hai ki hama use apanI indriya kA viSaya nahIM banA sakate haiN| arthAt kArmaNa zarIra kabhI bhI indriyoM ke dvArA dekhA nahIM jA sakatA hai| jaba karma ko hI nahIM dekha sakate to usameM baiThI huI AtmA ko kaise dekha sakate haiM?vigrahagati meM bhI bhAvendriya hotI hai dravyendriya nahIM, isase upabhoga nahIM hotaa| 75
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna kisa janma se kauna zarIra hotA haiM?AcArya kahate haiM garbhasammUrchanajamAdyam / / 45 / / artha-garbha aura sammUrchana se utpanna huA zarIra Adya-prathama = audArika zarIra kahalAtA hai| audArika zarIra kisako prApta hotA hai? usake lie isa sUtra meM batAyA jA rahA hai| jo garbhaja janma vAle haiM aura sammUrchana janma vAle haiM ve sabhI jIva audArika zarIra vAle hote haiN| aupapAdikaM vaikriyikam / / 46|| pradeza sabase kama / (para anaMta) audArika se asaMkhyAta guNe vaikriyika se asaMkhyAta guNe AhAraka se anaMta guNe (sabase jyAdA (tejasa se anaMta vaikriyika se sUkSma sabase sthUla zarIra sabase audArika se sUkSma AhAraka se sUkSma sUkSma AhAraka chaThe guNasthAnavartI AhAraka RddhidhArI ( munirAja kArmaNa audArika manuSya va tiryaMca vaikriyika deva va nArakI tejasa sabhI saMsArI jIva sabhI saMsArI jIva artha-upapAda janma se hone vAlA deva-nArakiyoM kA zarIra-vaikriyika kahalAtA hai| vaikriyika zarIra kisakA hotA hai?AcArya kahate haiM upapAda janma vAloM kA vaikriyika zarIra hotA hai| upapAda janma vAle kauna hote haiM?to pichale sUtra meM batAyA gayA thA- 'devanArakANAmupapAdaH' arthAt deva aura nArakiyoM kA upapAda janma hotA hai| isalie unakA zarIra vaikriyika zarIra hogaa| 76
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna labdhipratyayaM c|| 47 || artha-vaikriyika zarIra labdhi nimittika bhI hotA hai| tapa vizeSa se prApta huI Rddhi-vizeSa ko labdhi kahate haiN| AcArya kahate haiM yaha jo vaikriyika zarIra hai vaha labdhi-pratyaya bhI hotA hai| labdhi kA artha hai ki tapa vizeSa ke dvArA Rddhi se bhI isa vaikriyika zarIra ko prApta kara liyA jAtA hai| vaikriyika zarIra kA artha hai-aneka prakAra kI vikriyAe~ banA lenaa| agara vikriyA zakti prApta ho jAtI hai to AdamI apanA manacAhA rUpa banA sakatA hai| jaise-siMha kA, hiraNa kA, mora kA yA kisI aura rUpa ko banA sakatA hai| AcArya kahate haiNtaijsmpi||48 / / niHsaraNa taijasa zarIra zubha *karuNA ke kAraNa nikalatA hai| dAhine kaMdhe se nikalatA hai| * zveta varNa va zubha AkRti kA hotA hai| *roga, mArI Adi ko dUra karatA hai| azubha * krodha ke kAraNa nikalatA hai| * bAyeM kaMdhe se nikalatA hai| * sindUrI varNa va bilAva ke AkAra kA hotA hai| * mana meM rahI viruddha vastu evaM svayaM ko bhasmIbhUta karatA hai| artha-taijasa zarIra bhI labdhinimittaka hotA haiN| AcArya kahate haiM-taijasa zarIra bhI tapa se prApta hotA hai| isa zarIra ko bhI vaikriyika zarIra kI taraha tapa se prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| AhAraka zarIra ke svAmI va usake lakSaNa batAte hue AcArya kahate haiM zubhaM vizuddhamavyAghAti cAhArakaM pramattasaMyatasyaiva / / 49 / / artha-AhAraka zarIra zubha haiM, vizuddha haiM, vyAghAtarahita haiM tathA pramattasaMyata nAma ke chaThe guNasthAnanavartI muni ke hI hotA hai| isa sUtra meM AhAraka zarIra ke viSaya meM batAyA jA rahA hai| yaha AhAraka zarIra kisako prApta hotA haiM? 'pramattasaMyatasyaiva'-pramattasaMyata chaThaveM guNasthAna vAle muni mahArAja ko kahate haiN| unake hI yaha AhAraka zarIra hotA hai| yaha kaba hotA hai?yaha bhI eka Rddhi hotI hai isameM unake mastiSka meM se 77
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zubha (acche kArya ke lie hotA hai) jIva-vijJAna AhAraka zarIra + vizuddha (zubha karma ke kAraNa zveta varNa samacaturasra saMsthAna) vyAghAta rahita (DhAI dvIpa meM na kisI se rukatA hai, na kisI ko rokatA hai) (chaThe guNasthAnavartI kinhIM RddhidhArI munirAja ko hI hotA hai) eka hAtha kA, zukla varNa kA suMdara putalA nikalatA hai| yaha kyoM nikalatA hai? jaba unake aMdara koI tIvra jijJAsA utpanna ho jAe jisakA samAdhAna yahA~ para koI na kara ske| jisakA samAdhAna koI bhI vidvAn koI bhI manISI na kara sake aura kevala kevalI bhagavAna yA zrutakevalI ke dvArA hI kiyA jA ske| usa jijJAsA ke kAraNa se unake mastiSka se eka hAtha kA putalA nikalatA haiN| vaha kevalI bhagavAna ke pAsa jAegA aura apanI jijJAsA kA samAdhAna karake punaH una mahArAja ke aMdara samA jaaegaa| usase muni mahArAja ko kisI bhI prakAra kI hAni nahIM hogii| unakI jijJAsA zAnta ho jaaegii| yaha AhAraka zarIra kA kArya hotA hai| yaha zubha hotA hai, vizuddha hotA hai, avyAghAtI arthAt bAdhA rahita hotA hai athavA jahA~ taka ise jAnA hai vahA~ taka jA sakatA hai| bIca meM ise koI bhI roka nahIM sakatA hai| isa taraha se yaha AhAraka zarIra pramattasaMyata nAma ke chaThaveM guNasthAna vAle muni mahArAja ko hotA hai| liMga (veda) ke svAmI nAraka- sammUrchino napuMsakAni / / 50 / / artha-nArakI aura sammUrchana jIva napuMsaka veda (liMga) vAle hI hote haiM / isa sUtra meM AcArya kahate haiM- kucha jIvoM ke andara bhAva, veda ke anusAra Ate haiM una vedoM kA kathana yahA~ kiyA jA rahA hai| AcArya kahate haiM- nArakI jIva aura sammUrchana jIva napusaMka veda vAle hote haiN| tIna prakAra ke veda hote haiM yaha Apane pichale sUtroM meM par3hA thaa| audayika bhAvoM meM tIna liMgoM ke bAre meM Apane par3hA thA / puruSa veda, strI veda aura napuMsaka veda / isako veda bhI kahate haiM aura liMga bhI kahate haiN| isa adhyAya meM ina donoM hI zabdoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| prArambha meM audayika bhAvoM ko batAne vAle jo sUtra Ae the, usa sUtra meM bhI liMga zabda kA hI prayoga thA / yahA~ para bhI 'napuMsakAni' aisA isa liMga ke sAtha hI kahA hai| ye donoM zabda saMskRta meM prayukta hote haiM aura ina zabdoM ke jo liMga haiM vaha bhI alaga-alaga haiN| jaise- liMga zabda jo hotA hai vaha saMskRta ke anusAra 78
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna napuMsaka liMga kA hotA hai aura veda hotA hai vaha pulliMga meM prayoga hotA hai| yaha batAyA jA rahA hai isa liMga aura veda meM antara nahIM hote hue bhI inakA alaga-alaga prayoga kyoM kiyA gayA ?yaha eka cintanIya viSaya hai| AcArya kahate haiM nArakI jIva napuMsaka veda vAle hote haiM aura sammUrchana jIva bhI napuMsaka veda vAle hote haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki yaha jIva na to puruSa veda vAle hote haiM aura na hI strI veda vAle hote haiN| inakA liMga napuMsaka liMga hI hotA hai| yahA~ yaha bAta bhI dhyAna rakhane yogya hai ki ye liMga yA veda do prakAra se vyAkhyAyita kiye jAte haiN| eka dravyaliMga kahA jAtA hai vaha zarIra kI apekSA se kahA jAtA hai| zarIra meM hameM jo avayava janma se hI upAMgoM ke rUpa meM milate haiM use dravyaliMga kahate haiN| jo puruSa hogA use puruSa ke avayava mileMge aura jo strI hogI use strI ke avayava mileNge| yaha saba garbha se hI nirdhArita ho jAtA hai| isI taraha se bhAvaliMga bhI hotA hai jo hamAre bhAvoM meM calatA hai| ina donoM liMgoM ke alaga-alaga karmoM ke udaya Agama meM batAe gae haiN| dravyaliMga ke lie AcArya kahate haiM ki zarIra nAmakarma ke udaya ke sAtha-sAtha strIliMga sambandhI aMgopAMga nAmakarma ke jaba udaya hote haiM to strI sambandhI racanAeM zarIra kI banatI haiN| pulliMga nAmakarma ke udaya ke hone para puruSa sambandhI racanAeM banatI haiN| eka napuMsaka bhI hote hai jinake zarIra kI racanA ina donoM se bhinna hotI haiN| isa taraha se ina tInoM liMgoM kI racanA aMgopAMga nAmakarma ke udaya se aura zarIra nAmakarma ke udaya se hotI hai| bhItara jo bhAvaliMga calatA hai vaha vedakarma ke udaya se calatA hai| Apane par3hA hogA paccIsa kaSAyoM meM solaha kaSAyeM hotI haiM aura nau naukaSAya kahalAtI haiN| una naukaSAyoM meM anta meM tIna veda Ate haiN| ve tIna veda eka prakAra se kASAyika pariNati hai| una tInoM vedoM ke udaya se usa-usa prakAra ke bhAva utpanna hote haiN| usake lie bhI AcArya ne likhA hai ki jisake aMdara strIveda kA udaya hogA to usako puruSa se ramaNa karane kI icchA hogI aura jisake aMdara puruSa veda kA udaya hogA use strI se ramaNa karane kI icchA hogii| jisake aMdara napuMsaka veda kA udaya hogA usako strI aura puruSa donoM se ramaNa karane kI icchA hogii| ye nau-kaSAyoM ke udaya se hone vAle veda bhAva bhI jIvana paryaMta taka raha sakate haiM aura rahate haiM-aisA bhI AcAryoM ne likhA hai| pratyeka kaSAya anrtamuhUrta taka rahatI hai| krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ina kaSAyoM kA avasthAna kevala atamuhUrta taka hotA hai| lekina veda jIvana paryanta taka rahate haiN| isalie zrI dhavalA pustaka meM AcArya zrI vIrasena jI ne likhA hai ki veda, kaSAyoM kI taraha antamuhUrta taka rahane vAle nahIM hai| ye pUre jIvana bhara eka jaise raha sakate haiN| isake anusAra jo bhAva banate haiM ve bhAva yaha nirdhArita karate haiM ki kaisA bhAva hamAre aMdara veda ke rUpa meM A rahA hai| isako bhAvaveda kahate haiN| ina bhAvaveda aura dravyaveda meM viSamatA bhI dekhane ko milatI haiN| isako veda vaiSamya kahate haiN| yaha viSamatA kaisI hotI hai?isa para AcArya kahate haiM ki Upara se koI bhI puruSavedI ho to bhAvoM se vaha 79
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna strIvedI bhI ho sakatA hai, puruSavedI bhI ho sakatA hai aura napuMsaka vedI bhI ho sakatA hai| Upara se koI strIvedI ho to bhAvoM se vaha puruSa vedI bhI ho sakatA hai, strIvedI bhI ho sakatA hai aura napuMsakavedI bhI ho sakatA hai| AcAryoM ne yaha viSamatA manuSya aura tiryaMcoM meM veda-vaiSamya ke rUpa meM kahI hai| kahane kA tAtparya hai ki dravyaliMga ke sApekSa koI bhAvaliMgI bhI ho aisA koI jarUrI nahIM hai| bhAvoM se strI sambandhI pariNati ho sakatI hai aura dravya se liMga puruSa kA ho sakatA hai| isI taraha bhAvoM se puruSa sambandhI pariNati ho dravya se liMga strI kA ho sakatA haiN| isI ko Apa napuMsaka ke sAtha bhI ghaTita kara sakate haiN| isIlie siddhAnta-granthoM meM jaba guNasthAnoM kA varNana AtA hai to una guNasthAnoM ke varNana meM dravya se to vaha jIva puruSa liMga vAlA hI hogA lekina bhAvoM se zreNI car3hane vAle ve koI bhI veda vAle ho sakate haiN| kahane kA Azaya hai ki liMga zabda kA jo sambandha hotA hai vaha dravya se bhI hai aura audayika bhAvoM meM liMga zabda AyA hai to vaha bhAvoM se bhI hai| jaba isa liMga zabda kA sambandha hama mokSamArga kI apekSA se dekhate haiM to AcArya kahate haiM ki dravyaliMga to puruSa kA hI honA caahie| bhAvoM se koI bhI liMga hogA to mokSamArga meM koI bhI bAdhA nahIM hogii| upazama zreNI, kSapaka zreNI ke jo guNasthAna hote haiM unameM nauveM guNasthAna meM do bhAga ho jAte haiN| nauMveM hI guNasthAna meM eka aisI pariNati A jAtI hai ki ina vedoM kA anubhava pUrNataH samApta ho jAtA hai| veda se rahita jaba vaha jIva ho jAtA hai to use avedI jIva kahA jAtA hai| usa aveda bhAva hone ke bAda hI dasaveM Adi guNasthAnoM meM car3hakara kevalajJAna Adi kI prApti karatA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki puruSa veda vAle ke lie mokSa hogA yaha kevala dravyaliMga kI apekSA se hai| bhAvaliMga kI apekSA se tInoM veda ho sakate haiN| mokSamArga meM puruSa vedI honA yaha arihanta banane kI yogyatA batAI gaI hai| vaha jIva apane aMdara kaSAyoM ko, bhAvoM ko upazama zreNI meM, kSapaka zreNI meM samApta kara letA hai| udaya ke abhAva kA vaha vedana karake, vaha aveda hokara una aveda bhAvoM kA vedana karatA hai aura taba vaha ina tInoM hI vedoM se rahita ho jAtA hai| jaba kisI jIva ko mokSa milatA hai to bhAvoM kI apekSA se usake pAsa koI veda nahIM hotA hai| dravya kI apekSA se vaha puruSa veda kahalAegA lekina bhAvoM kI apekSA se veda rahita hokara hI usako mokSa milegaa| isa taraha se yaha Agama kI vyavasthA dravya aura bhAva veda donoM ke sAtha calA karatI hai| jo loga ina dravya aura bhAva veda donoM prakAra kI vyavasthA ko nahIM samajha pAte to unake lie kevala yaha kahane meM AtA hai ki striyoM ko mokSa kyoM nahIM hotA hai?to bhAvoM kI apekSA se to unheM mokSa hotA hai lekina dravya kI apekSA se to kevala puruSa ko hI mokSa hotA hai| dravya kI apekSA se puruSa veda honA Avazyaka hai| mokSa ke lie yA kevalajJAna ke lie puruSa veda kI niyAmakatA kyoM hai?isake bhI AcAryoM ne kAraNa batAe haiN| AcArya kahate haiM saMhanana ke sAtha meM jo citta kI sthiratA hotI hai vaha 800
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna puruSa veda ke sAtha sambhava hai strIveda ke sAtha sambhava nahIM hai| strIveda ke udaya meM jo bhAva hote haiM, ve bhI bhAva batAe haiM aura tInoM vedoM ke udaya meM hone vAle bhAvoM kA vyAkhyAna bhI Agama meM pUrNa rUpa se milatA hai| isalie yaha veda vaiSamya jo hotA hai usako dhyAna meM rakhate hue hI ina sUtroM ko pddh'naa| yahA~ AcArya jo kahate haiM ki nArakI aura sammUrchana jIva napuMsaka hote haiM usake lie donoM vedoM para apanI dRSTi le jaanaa| ye dravya se bhI napuMsaka hai aura bhAvoM se bhI napuMsaka hai| isa sUtra meM dravya aura bhAva donoM kI apekSA se hI kahA hai| kyoMki naraka paryAya meM to nizcita hai jaisA dravya veda hogA vaisA hI bhAva veda hogaa| nArakI jIva dravya se bhI napuMsaka hote haiM aura bhAvoM se bhI napuMsaka hote haiN| aise hI sammUrchana janma lene vAle jitane bhI jIva hoMge ve bhI dravya aura bhAva donoM se hI napuMsaka hote haiN| hameM vicAra karanA cAhie ki sammUrchana jIva kauna-kauna se hote haiM?Apako pahale batAyA gayA thA ekendriya se lekara cAra indriya taka ke jIva sammUrchana hote haiN| unakA eka napuMsaka veda hI hotA hai| jaba Apa sAiMsa par3hoge to Apako kucha viSamatAeM sunane ko milegii| sAiMsa kahatA hai jitane bhI macchara makkhI Adi hote haiM unake aMdara bhI nara-mAdA pAe jAte haiN| sAiMsa inake aMdara bhI donoM prakAra ke veda mAnatA hai| sAiMsa napuMsaka veda to zAyada mAnatA hI nahIM hai| ye Contradiction virodhAbhAsa-paidA ho jAtA hai isa sAiMsa se aura jaina-sAiMsa se| ise hama apanI Jain Meta Physics kaha sakate haiN| isa sAiMsa ke aMtara kI vyAkhyA kisa prakAra se kI jAye? sAiMsa kahatA hai-ekendriya se lekara cAra indriya taka ke sabhI jIva donoM prakAra ke veda vAle ho sakate haiN| jabaki jaina-vijJAna kahatA hai ve napuMsaka hI hoNge| isa samasyA kA samAdhAna kaise kiyA jAe?eka vicAra hamAre mana meM AtA hai use Apako batAtA hU~ | napuMsaka jIvoM ke jo bhAva hote haiM ve donoM prakAra ke hI hote haiM-strI se bhI ramaNa karane ke hote haiM aura puruSa se bhI ramaNa karane ke hote haiN| agara hama isa bhAva-pariNati ko dekheM to hameM eka bAta samajha meM AtI hai ki napuMsaka vAle jIvoM meM bhI isa prakAra kI pariNati sambhava hai ki strI se ramaNa karane ke bhAva ho sakate haiM aura kisI meM puruSa se ramaNa karane ke bhAva adhika ho sakate haiN| agara hama yahA~ anekAnta kI usa mukhya gauNa vivakSA ko sAmane le Ae to sAiMsa aura jaina sAiMsa meM Corelation sAmaMjasya ho sakatA hai| sAiMsa ke anusAra agara yaha kahA gayA ki isake aMdara puruSa se ramaNa karane kI icchA hai yA isake aMdara strI se ramaNa karane kI icchA hai to vaha usa napuMsaka veda ke mukhyatA aura gauNatA ke bhAva se Apa lagA sakate ho| kyoMki napuMsaka vedI meM donoM hI prakAra ke veda hoNge| donoM prakAra ke bhAvoM meM se kisI jIva meM strI bhAva kI mukhyatA hogI aura kisI meM puruSa bhAva kI mukhyatA hogii| lekina una bhAvoM kI pariNati unake aMdara mukhya-gauNa rUpa se cala rahI hai aura usako dekhakara hama yaha kaha sakate haiM ki yaha nara hai yA mAdA hai lekina unake aMdara dekhA jAe to yaha unakA napuMsaka veda hai| Apa isa para vicAra kara sakate haiN| isa vicAra ke mAdhyama se agara hama dekheMge to Apako aise jIvoM kI pariNati dikhAI deMgI jinameM 81
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna napusaMka liMga hI hotA hai| aba dravyaliMga meM yaha kaise nizcita kiyA jAe ki dravyaliMga isameM nara kA hai yA mAdA kA hai| isa bAta ko vijJAna bhI nizcita nahIM kara pAtA hai| unake aMdara ke ina bhAvoM kI pariNAmoM kI prakriyA ko dekhakara hI vijJAna isa cIja kA nizcaya karatA hai ki ye nara haiM aura ye mAdA haiN| dekhA jAe to AcArya kahate haiM ye saba napuMsaka liMga vAle hote haiN| napuMsaka liMga meM bAhara se bhI donoM prakAra kI cIjeM pAI jaaeNgii| kucha cihna unake aMdara puruSa vedI hoMge aura kucha cihna unameM strI vedI sambandhita hoNge| isa prakAra napuMsaka liMga meM bAhara se bhI donoM prakAra kI cIjoM kI sambhAvanA ho gaI aura bhAvoM ke mAdhyama se bhI donoM prakAra ke cIjoM kI sambhAvanA ho jAtI hai| jIva to napuMsaka hai lekina usake bhAva kI apekSA se hamane use strI bhI kaha diyA aura puruSa bhI kaha diyaa| agara aise nara aura mAdA kA vibhAjana Aja kA sAiMsa karatA hai to kare lekina jaina - sAiMsa kahatA hai ve sabhI napuMsaka vedI hI hote haiN| isalie cAra indriya macchara, makkhI, pataMge, bhauMre Adi jitane bhI tIna indriya, cAra indriya jIva haiM ina sabhI jIvoM meM napuMsaka veda hI hotA hai| Age ke sUtra meM AcArya mahArAja kahate haiM na devAH / / 51 || artha-deva napuMsaka liMga vAle nahIM hote haiN| isa sUtra kA sambandha pUrva sUtra se jor3anA cAhie kyoMki agara Apa isI sUtra kA artha karoge to isakA artha hogA-'deva nahIM hote haiN|' isalie isa sUtra kA sambandha pahale sUtra se hai kyoMki sUtroM kA Apasa meM sambandha hotA hai| yahA~ para yaha kahA jA rahA hai ki deva napuMsakaliMga vAle nahIM hote haiM kyoMki pahale napuMsaka liMga kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| yahA~ para yaha niyAmakatA banAI gaI hai ki devoM meM napuMsakaliMga nahIM hotA hai| jaba inameM napuMsakaliMga nahIM hai to kyA bacA? jo bacA vaha hai-puruSa liMga aura strIliMga / arthAt devoM meM do hI prakAra ke liMga mileNge| vahA~ para deva bhI hoMge aura deviyA~ bhI hoNgii| zAstroM ke anusAra deviyoM kI vyavasthA kevala solaha svarga taka hI hotI hai| usake Age deviyA~ nahIM hotI haiM kevala deva hI deva rahate haiN| una devoM kA deviyoM se koI sambandha nahIM hotA hai| solahaveM svarga se Upara ke deva apane usa puruSa veda ke sAtha hI niyAmaka rUpa se rheNge| isa vyavasthA se Apa yaha bhI samajha lenA ki jisake aMdara puruSa veda kA udaya hai usake lie yaha jarUrI nahIM hai use strI se ramaNa karane kI icchA ho / yA jisameM strIveda kA udaya hai use puruSa ke sAtha ramaNa karane kI icchA ho| kyoMki yaha pariNati bhAvoM para nirbhara karatI hai aura bhAvoM meM jaise-jaise kaSAyoM kI kamI hotI calI jAtI hai lezyAeM vizuddha hotI calI jAtI haiN| Apake aMdara aise pariNAma utpanna ho jAeMge ki Apako kisI Opposite se seksa karane kI icchA nahIM hogii| yaha cIja devoM bhI ghaTita hotI hai| isakA samyagdarzana aura mithyAdarzana se koI sambandha nahIM hai / isakA kevala apanI lezyA se sambandha haiM / Apa isa viSaya ko samajhakara apane pariNAmoM ko sahI banAne kA prayAsa 82
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna kara sakate haiN| devoM meM solahaveM svarga se Upara ke deva mithyAdRSTi bhI hote haiM aura samyagdRSTi bhI hote haiN| lekina ve niyama se zukla lezyA vAle hote haiN| lezyAoM ke pariNAma yA kaSAyoM kI maMdatA itanI adhika ho jAtI hai ki vahA~ unako kevala zukla lezyA hotI hai| isake kAraNa una devoM meM kisI bhI rUpa meM deviyoM ko dekhane ke bhI pariNAma nahIM hote haiN| unase ramaNa karane kI icchA nahIM hotI hai| isalie solahaveM svarga se Upara ke deva bilkula vItarAgI muni mahArAja kI taraha hote haiN| ye vedoM kA pariNAma jo bhAvoM ke rUpa meM hai usako hama lezyA pariNAmoM se sambhAla sakate haiN| jo Aja kI eka bahuta bar3I samasyA bana gaI hai| agara hamArI lezyAeM zubha ho jAe to hamAre aMdara veda kA jo AkrAmaka rUpa dikhAI detA hai vaha dikhAI nahIM degaa| ye lezyA-pariNAma hamArI kaSAyoM kI maMdatA para nirbhara karate haiN| ApakI kaSAyeM jaise-jaise maMda hogI ApakI lezyAeM zubha hotI calI jaaegii| zukla lezyA vAlA ekadama zAnta rahatA haiM / Apa isa cIja kA praikTIkala bhI kara sakate haiN| lezyAoM ko badalanA, bhAvoM kI pariNati ko badalanA Apake lie sambhava ho sakatA hai| yaha bhI jaina-darzana kA bahuta bar3A lezyA-vijJAna hai| cha: prakAra ke raMga haiM aura una cha: prakAra ke raMgoM ke AdhAra para hI antaraMga meM lezyAoM kA pariNAma batAyA gayA hai| jaba zubha lezyA hogI to pIta, padama aura zukla ye raMga hoMge arthAt bhAvoM kI svacchatA, nirmalatA bar3hatI calI jaaegii| zukla lezyA ke pariNAma kaSAyoM kI mandatA se koI bhI jIva kara sakatA hai| kRSNa lezyA vAle jIva bhI zukla lezyA meM A sakate haiN| kAle se sapheda pariNAma bananA isI ko kahate haiN| Apa dekhoge kaI ajaina loga aise hote haiM jinake pariNAma bahuta zAnta, udAsIna, nirmala aura pakSapAta se rahita hote haiN| aise-aise loga hote haiM jinheM dharma kA bhI koI pakSapAta nahIM hotA hai| unake aMdara sabhI prANiyoM ke prati samatA kA bhAva rhegaa| aise pariNAmoM kA artha hai-zukla lezyA ke pariNAmoM ke nikaTa A jaanaa| yaha pariNAma mithyAdRSTi-jIva bhI apanI kaSAyoM ko maMda karake apane aMdara lA sakatA hai| ina zAnta pariNatiyoM ke pariNAma ye hote haiM ki usake aMdara kisI bhI prakAra kA udvega nahIM hogA aura Apa jaina hokara bhI yadi apane pariNAmoM ko nahIM saMbhAleMge to Apa jaina hokara bhI udvega bhAvoM meM bane rheNge| 'ye mithyAdRSTi hai, ye samyagdRSTi hai, kevala isI meM lar3ate rheNge| Apasa meM lar3ate raheMge, eka dUsare ke lie kaSAya paidA karate rheNge| apanI bhI lezyA kharAba kareMge aura dUsare kI bhI lezyA kharAba kreNge| usase jo bhI hAni hogI usakA pariNAma svayaM ko bhI bhoganA par3egA aura dUsare ko bhI bhoganA pdd'egaa| ina lezyAoM kI zubhatA se bhI hamAre AbhAmaNDala meM bahuta adhika zubhatA A jAtI hai| yahI zubhatA bar3hate-bar3hate kaSAyoM kI maMdatA hone para mithyAtva pariNAmoM kI bhI maMdatA hotI hai aura vaha samyagdarzana kI upalabdhi karAtI hai| isalie samyagdRSTi jIvoM ko ina kaSAyoM kI maMdatA para dhyAna denA caahie| Aja kaI logoM kI yaha samasyA hai ki hama apane aMdara ina Sexual pariNAmoM ko kaise roke?jo Opposite Sex ke prati utpanna hote rahate haiN| jo inako nahIM roka pAte hai ve inase parezAna 83
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna rahate haiN| isalie AcArya kahate haiM ki Apa apanI una lezyAoM ke pariNAmoM ko bdle| Apa apane mana ko zuklalezyA, pItalezyA, padmalezyA se apane mana ko bAra-bAra bhigoNe| ApakA mana jaba una pariNAmoM meM Dhala jAegA to Apake pariNAma bilkula zAnta hone lgeNge| Apake andara kisI bhI veda kA koI udvega nahIM hogaa| Apa apane aMdara samatA ke bhAva kA anubhava kara skeNge| yaha isakA manovijJAna haiN| isa taraha se isa sUtra meM yaha kahate haiM ki jo deva hote haiM ve napuMsaka liMga vAle nahIM hote haiN| ve kevala puruSa veda yA strI veda vAle hote haiN| yaha sImA bhI svargoM meM solahaveM svarga taka hai| usake bAda nau graiveyaka, nava anudiza, paMca anuttaroM meM puruSa veda hI hotA hai| unameM puruSa veda hote hue bhI anya veda se ramaNa karane kA bhAva nahIM hotA hai| isalie Apa ekAnta se yaha mata samajhanA ki deva asaMyamI hI hote haiN| deva deviyoM ke sAtha manoraMjana karane meM hI lage rahate haiN| isase yaha siddha hotA hai jaisA devoM meM puruSa veda hotA hai vaise hI unake bhAvoM meM hotA hai| unameM veda-vaiSamya nahIM hotA hai ki dravya se kucha ho aura bhAvoM se kucha aura ho| yahA~ para jo yaha sUtra 'na devAH' AyA hai vaha Upara vAle sUtra 'napuMsakAni' usa liMga kI apekSA se kahA gayA hai| arthAt liMga zabda, dravya aura bhAva ina donoM vedoM kI samAnatA ko batAtA hai aisA phalita hotA hai| yaha ciMtana AcArya dvArA diyA gayA hai| liMga aura veda meM yahA~ kyA antara hai?liMga kahane se to dravya aura bhAva donoM samAnatA kI ora jA rahe heM aura veda kahane se viSamatA bhI sambhava hai| kyoMki Age ke sUtra meM batAyA jA rahA hai zeSAstrivedAH / / 52|| artha-zeSa bace jIva (garbhaja manuSya aura tiryaMca) tInoM veda vAle hote haiN| AcArya jI ne yahA~ para veda zabda kA prayoga kiyA aura Upara liMga zabda kA prayoga kiyA aisA kyoM?yahA~ para bhI aisA kaha sakate the ki "zeSAstriliMgAni" zeSa tIna liMga vAle hote haiN| lekina isa sUtra meM veda zabda kA prayoga kiyA, aisA kyoM?kyoMki jo bace unameM veda-vaiSamya sambhava hai| arthAt bAhara se kucha ho sakatA hai aura bhItara se kucha aura ho sakatA hai| dravya kI apekSA se puruSa ho sakatA hai aura bhAvoM kI apekSA se strI ho sakatA hai| zeSa bace jIva arthAt garbhaja, manuSya aura tiryaMca-ye tInoM veda vAle ho sakate haiN| inameM sammUrchana janma vAloM ko chor3a do, devoM ko chor3a do nArakiyoM ko chor3a do| usake bAda meM jitane bhI jIva bace ve sabhI tInoM veda vAle ho sakate haiN| garbhaja meM bhI jarAyuja, aNDaja aura pota janma vAle jIva meM veda-vaiSamya ho sakatA hai| antima sUtra meM AcArya batAte haiM kauna-kauna se jIva pUrI Ayu bhogakara hI maraNa karate haiM? 84
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna aupapAdika-caramottamadehA'saMkhyeya-varSAyuSo'napavAyuSaH / / 53 / / caramottama deha usI bhava se mokSa jAne vAle upapAda janma deva nArakI asaMkhyAta varSa Ayu bhogabhUmiyA manuSya aura tiryaMca anapavartya Ayu artha-aupapAdika arthAt upapAda janma vAle deva aura nArakI, caramottamadeha arthAt usI zarIra se mokSa jAne vAle aura asaMkhyAta varSa kI Ayu vAle-bhogabhUmiyoM ke jIva pUrI Ayu bhoga kara hI zarIra chor3ate haiN| zastra Adi se inakI Ayu nahIM chidtii| inake atirikta anya jIvoM kI Ayu kA koI niyama nahIM hai| AcArya maraNa ke viSaya meM batA rahe haiM-kina jIvoM ke kisa taraha ke maraNa hote haiM? AcArya kahate haiM-maraNa do prakAra kA hotA hai| eka sakAla maraNa aura dUsarA akAla maraNa / zAstrIya bhASA meM akAla maraNa ko apavartya Ayu vAlA kahA jAtA hai| jisakA sakAla maraNa hotA hai use anapavartya Ayu vAlA kahA jAtA hai|| aise kauna se jIva hote haiM jinakA akAla maraNa nahIM hotA hai?unako isa sUtra meM diyA hai| inake atirikta jitane bhI jIva baceMge unakA akAla maraNa sambhava hogaa| yaha artha isI sUtra se nikalakara A jaaegaa| kucha loga socate haiM ki manuSyoM aura tiryaMcoM kA sakAla maraNa hotA hai aura mAnate haiM ki kabhI akAla maraNa nahIM hotA hai, jo loga aisA bolate haiM ve ina sUtroM ko jhuThalA rahe haiN| AcArya kahate haiM-upapAda janma vAle jIvoM kI anapavartya Ayu hotI hai| jitanI Ayu milI hai utanI Ayu ko bhogakara maraNa honA, ise sakAla maraNa kahate haiN| ye kauna se jIva hoMge?to deva aura nArakI upapAda janma vAle hote haiN| -85
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna Age kahate haiM-carama deha vAle aura uttama deha vAloM kA sakAla maraNa hotA hai| caramazarIrI vAloM ko antima zarIrI bhI kahA jAtA hai| arthAt jisa zarIra se unheM niyama se mokSa honA hai use caramazarIrI kahate haiN| uttama deha vAle unheM kahate haiM jo tresaTha zalAkA puruSoM meM Ate haiN| isa taraha se jinakA carama zarIra bhI hogA aura uttama deha bhI hogI unhIM kA sakala maraNa hotA hai| aise bhI jIva hote haiM jo carama zarIrI to hote haiM lekina uttama deha vAle nahIM hote haiN| jaise-pANDava caramazarIrI to the lekina uttama deha vAle nahIM the| kyoMki ve tresaTha zalAkA puruSoM meM nahIM Ate the| aise aneka aura bhI hue hai to jinake lie kahA jAegA ki unakA akAla maraNa bhI sambhava haiM yaha niyama tIna pANDavoM meM bhI saMgata hogaa| uttama deha vAle bhI aise hote haiM jinakI deha to uttama hotI hai lekina carama zarIrI nahIM hote haiN| isa taraha inakA bhI akAla maraNa sambhava hai| jo jIva carama zarIrI bhI hoM aura uttama deha vAle bhI hoM unakA akAla maraNa nahIM hotA hai| jinakI ginatI tresaTha zalAkA puruSoM meM bhI hotI ho aura jo carama zarIrI bhI ho unheM akAla maraNa se rahita jIva kahA jaaegaa| yahA~ yaha niyama tIrthaMkaroM kA banatA hai kyoMki tIrthaMkara tresaTha zalAkA puruSoM meM bhI Ate haiM aura carama zarIrI bhI hote haiN| ve bhI anapavartya Ayu vAle hoMge aura akAla maraNa se rahita hoNge| tIsarA vizeSaNa AtA hai jinakI Ayu asaMkhyAta varSa kI hai unakA sakAla maraNa hotA hai| asaMkhyAta varSa kI Ayu vAle kauna hote haiM?AcArya kahate haiM jinakI Ayu eka, do, tIna palya kI arthAt asaMkhyAta varSa kI hotI hai ve bhogabhUmi ke manuSya aura tiryaMca hote haiN| ina sabhI ke bAda jo bhI manuSya aura tiryaMca bace unakA akAla maraNa sambhava hai| aisA niyama nahIM hai ki akAla maraNa hI hogA lekina akAla maraNa ke kAraNa mileMge to ApakA akAla maraNa ho jaaegaa| ApakA sakAla maraNa hI ho aisA bhI koI niyAmaka nahIM haiN| isalie jina jIvoM kI acAnaka durghaTanA ho jAtI hai una durghaTanAoM ke kAraNa jinakA maraNa ho jAtA hai unheM akAla maraNa se marA huA mAnanA caahie| jina jIvoM kA eksIDeMTa ho jAtA hai aise sthAnoM para coTa laga jAtI hai jahA~ se rakta rUkatA nahIM hai| unakA bhI akAla maraNa mAnanA caahie| __ AcArya kuMdakuMda deva ne bhAvapAhur3a kI gAthA meM kahA hai- "rakta ke kSaya se bhI akAla maraNa ho jAtA hai| phira unhoMne likhA hai vednaa| aisI tIvra vedanA ho jAe jisake kAraNa Apako maranA par3a jAe, vaha bhI ApakA tIvra vedanA se akAla maraNa khlaaegaa| zvAsa ko roka dene se tathA galA ghoMTa dene se bhI akAla maraNa sambhava hai| atisaMkleza pariNAmoM se bhI ApakA akAla maraNa ho sakatA hai| kaI bAra karja bar3ha jAne Adi se Depression meM A jAne para bhI akAla maraNa ho jAtA hai| ye sabhI 86
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna kAraNa usameM die gae haiN| isalie hameM kabhI bhI anyathA bAtoM meM nahIM AnA hai ki vartamAna meM akAla maraNa nahIM hotA hai| yaha siddhAnta jo batAyA jAtA hai ki koI bhI jIva hai vaha apanI Ayu pUrNa karake maregA kyoMki agalI Ayu to usake pAsa rahatI nahIM hai| pichale janma kI Ayu agalI Ayu meM rahegI nahIM to usakA siddhAnta yaha hai ki jo maraNa hamArA Age honA thA usako hamane pahale hI kara diyaa| Ayu ke sabhI niSekoM kA kSaya zIghratA se eka sAtha ho jAyegA aura vaha Ayu samaya se pahale kSaya ho jaaegii| usakA nAma akAla maraNa hai| jaise Apane koI dIpaka jalAyA usameM tela DAlakara rkhaa| agara vaha tela apane samaya se jalatA to vaha pUrI rAta bhara jala sakatA thA, yaha ho gayA usakA sakAla Ayu kA kSaya kyoMki tela kA upayoga sakAla rUpa meM ho rahA hai| agara Apane usameM koI cheda kara diyA yA usako tor3a diyA to vaha tela eka sAtha jalakara samApta ho jAegA to yaha kahalAegA usakA akAla kSaya / kyoMki tela to pUrA jala gayA lekina vaha samaya se pahale jala gyaa| isI taraha se Ayu jaba kabhI ghAta ko prApta hogI to ekadama se tela kI taraha jala jaaegii| agale janma meM pichale janma kI Ayu sAtha nahIM jaaegii| vaha usI janma meM pUrI samApta ho jaaegii| yaha sthiti akAla maraNa kI khlaaegii| inameM se aise kAraNa nahIM banate haiM to vaha pUrNa Ayu ko bhogakara sakAla maraNa ko prApta hogaa| isa taraha maraNa meM Ayu kA kSaya honA to nizcita hotA hai| Ayu ke kSaya hone ke do tarIke hote haiM - eka samaya para ghAta ho jAnA aura dUsarA samaya se pahale ghAta ho jaanaa| ataH Apako samajhanA cAhie ki manuSya aura tiryaMcoM meM donoM prakAra kI hI sambhAvanA hotI hai| kyoMki akAla maraNa kisakA nahIM hotA hai unhIM ke lie yaha sUtra banAyA gayA hai| isalie hameM akAla maraNa se bacanA caahie| Apa aisA nahIM karanA ki Trena kI paTarI para jAkara leTa jAeM aura soce yadi Ayu hogI to baca jAeMge aura nahIM hogI to mara jAeMge Apa isa ajJAnatA meM ina sUtroM ko par3hane ke bAda mata rahanA / isa taraha yaha adhyAya yahIM samApta hotA hai / zaMkA- sallekhanA meM kauna-sA maraNa hotA hai? samAdhAna-yadi do yA cAra ghaMTe kA koI pharka par3a jAeM to koI bAta nahIM hai / sallekhanA meM sakAla T maraNa bhI hotA hai| agara vaha sallekhanA sahI DhaMga se kI gaI ho sahajatA meM kI gaI ho aura yadi thor3I bahuta Ayu kI hInAdhikatA ho jAtI hai to koI pharka nahIM par3atA hai| do cAra ghaMTe yA eka yA do dina kA antara bhI AtA hai to usase koI antara nahIM par3atA hai kyoMki hama mRtyu para vijaya prApta karane vAle haiN| sallekhanA eka bahuta bar3A kAma hotA hai| 87
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIva-vijJAna zaMkA- kyA akAla maraNa hotA hai? samAdhAna- apane zarIra kA ghAta ho jAne para jo AtmA usa zarIra meM rahatI hai use rahane ke lie sthAna nahIM miltaa| kyoMki AtmA binA zarIra ke raha nahIM sakatI vaha apanI Ayu ko pUrNa karake calI jAtI hai isalie akAlamaraNa ho jAtA hai| isalie yaha bhI kaha sakate haiM naukarma kA ghAta hone para akAla maraNa ho jAtA hai| zaMkA- kyA bhogabhUmi ke manuSya aura tiryaMcoM meM bhI napuMsaka veda hotA hai? samAdhAna-vahA~ kI vyavasthAe~ alaga-alaga haiN| vahA~ manuSya aura tiryaMca yugala hI paidA hote haiM, aura eka sAtha hI maraNa ko prApta hote haiN| vahA~ puruSavedI aura strIvedI do hI prakAra ke jIva hote haiN| zaMkA- kyA akAla maraNa meM pUrva karma kA bhI yoga hotA hai? samAdhAna- hA~ ! akAla maraNa meM pUrva karma kA bhI yoga ho sakatA hai| ho sakatA hai Apane pUrva janma meM kisI jIva kA ghAta kiyA ho aba vahI Apake lie ghAta kA kAraNa bana sakatA hai| pUrva janma ke karma bhI Apake lie sambhava hai jisake kAraNa Apako aise nimitta mila sakate haiM jisase Apake zarIra kA ghAta ho aura ApakI akAla mRtyu ho jaae| muni zrI praNamyasAgara jI ke caraNoM meM zat-zat vaMdana 88